'11 1 1 i' _ 'ij-i i j 1 ; ' t 1 1 ( i 1 i 1 1 Q Digitized by tiie Internet Arciiive in 2011 witii funding from Tiie Institute of Museum and Library Services through an Indiana State Library LSTA Grant http://www.archive.org/details/prisonlifereflec7216thom THE INTERIOR OF THE JAIL IN PALMYRA, MISSOURI. We Avcro confined in tins place eleven weeks, previous to our being taken to tlic Peniten- tiary at Jefferson City. See Page 18. PRISON LIFE AND REFLECTIONS; A NARRATIVE ARREST, TRIAL, CONVICTION, IMPRISONMENT, TREATxMENT, OBSERVA' TIONS, REFLECTIONS, AND DELIVERANCE WORK, BURR, AND THOMPSON, WHO JUKKKUED AN UNJCST AND CRUEL IMPRISONMENT IN MISSOURI PENITENTIARY, ATTEMPTING TO AID SOME SLAVES TO LIBERTY. THREE PARTS IN ONE VOLUME. BY GEORGE THOMTSON, ONE or THE rRIiONERB. HARTFORD: PUBLISHED BY A. WORK. 1857. Entered, accordir. j to Act of Congress, in the j-ear IWf Bv GP:0RGE THOMrSOJv. IB tht Clerk's Office of the District Court of the United Statci lor District of Ohio Cofijrisht transferred to ALANSOX ^'^IF PREFACE. Reader, do you know the heart of a prisoner 7 Are you a friend of convicts ? If not, you may not be much interested in the following pages — for they tell you much about the inside of a prison, and its suffering inmates. They are not confined entirely to the strict history of Alanson Work, James E. Burr, and George Thompson — they tell you much about other prisoners — much about the officers — something about the Governors, and Legislators, and Ministers of a slave State . — they tell you a little about the poor slave — the spirit of glaveholders — the influence and effects of slavery, and numer- ous incidents, with brief reflections on various subjects. You will not charge me with telling something about some- body of whom I know nothing — or with attempting to describe imaginary scenes — or telling of something that occurred, nobody knows where — for " I speak that I do know, and testify that I have seen," heard, and experienced. The book is principally a compilation from our prison writings — mostly from my own, as the greater part of that which came from the pens of my " companions in tribulation," has been lost, or I was not able to obtain it. However, as we all lived together, I was constituted, by mutual consent, the scribe or secretary. In my journal, I recorded for all. When we came into our cell at night, if either had seen or heard anything during tho day, that was of interest, he made it known, and it was re- IV PREFACE. corded by tte secretary. Of the writings whicli are lost, the most valuable are their letters, which were written from time to time, and would give a better idea of their individual feel- ings, than I can in my own language — yet our feelings were so similar, and so nearly in unison did our hearts beat, that the reader must feel when reading mine, that he is in them reading the feelings of the other two brethren. I have been obliged to omit and pass by much that I desired to insert. Much of my journal — many letters, and various incidents, have been excluded. The reader need not expect connexion of subjects, or beauty of style, or elegance of language, or logical reasoning. I have mentioned things generally as they occurred, in their order, without regard to connexion. In some places, I havo classified things of the same kind. The style, and language, are the spontaneous overflowings of my soul — in words which most readily presented themselves to my mind. And I have endeavored to present everything in its proper, natural light. The whole has been written in great haste, amid cares and anxieties. When speaking of other prisoners, I have withheld all names, for reasons I need not mention. When speaking of officers, I have given names. And I think no one can charge me with partiality — I have endeavored to give both sides. When they acted like men, I have said so — when they played the part of brutes, or demons, I have mentioned it. If they were kind, I have given them credit — if cruel, it is charged against them. If they complain of any one, they must com- plain of themselves — if Missourians are disgraced, or con- demned, they themselves have done it. I have recorded facts. PREFACE. ▼ If they are enraged, because the world has looked in upon their abominations, let the thought that God will expose them to the universe^ compose their troubled consciences. If they are vexed with themselves, because they have so long harbored an enemy in their midst, let me say to them, as they said to us — " Just mind your own busijiess, next time, and let other people alone." They must have been fools indeed, to suppose they could press a viper to their bosom without being wounded — or tread on coals, without being burned — or that they could lay open their hearts before a " dyed-in-the-wool abolitionisij^^ and not expect that it would be laid before the world — or that an opossum is dead, merely because he does not kick, and squall, when beaten by his enemy. If the reader is not a Christian, he will here see the excel- lence and importance of that religion, which will support and cheer its possessor in all possible conditions in life. And oh ! that he may be influenced to choose a friend, who will never forsake — a guide who will never mistake. If he is a Christian, I trust he will, in the following pages, learn the secret of having the mind kept in " perfect peace," though billows dash, and tempests roar — of being filled with a *' joy unspeakable, and full of glory," though surrounded by a darkness as dense as Egyptian — and of " rejoicing in the Lord alway,^^ though he *' die daily" — namely, trusting in Go I, rationally^ sincerely^ implicitly^ and continually . The book has not been written to make money, nor to get a name — but to do good. I felt it to be my duty to write such a book, long before I left my cell — and there the most of it was written. I have endeavored to exhibit our own feelings — as also those ri PREFACE. of our enemies. I have tried to exUiLit tlie circumstances, and influences, by which we were surrounded, that the grace of God might the more be magnified, in our preservation from the jaws of destruction — in our deliverance from the oppres- sor's power. Reader, you will here see the faithfulness of God to his promises — you will see the unMthfulness of man. You will get a glimpse at the sufferings of a portion of your fellow creatures, of whom perhaps you never thought much, and if by reading this book, you shall be induced to " remember them in bonds as bound with thein,^^ I shall not have spent my time in vain. Part first, includes an account of the time we were in the County Jail, trial, sentence, &c. Part second, comprises about sixteen and t half months, under the government of John Gordon and Willia-ji Burch. Part third, embraces the remainder of our history, under James Brown, Capt. Richmond, Blaine, and Co., &c. That every one who reads the following pages, may be stimulated to labor more zealously for suffering humanity, ia the desire and prayer of THE AUTHOR. Oberlinj April 9, 1847. NaTE. — The First Edition having met with so speedy a sale, and the testimony of those who have read it, being- so uniform, that it has been a great blessing to their souls, — another Edition is sent fcrth to the world, which I desire to leave as a token of my love to the Slave, and the cause of Suffering Humanity, while I go far hence to labor, and die, for the degraded of other lands. GEORGE THOMPSON. Oberlin, Deccmbe?- lOtk, 1847. CONTENTS paIt first. CHAPTER I. Description of the prisoners — residence — motives and principles by which governed — tour of mercy — light in the darkness — betrayed — takea and bound — confidence in God — conduct of enemies — letter frotu Alanson to a brother — do. to his wife — extracts of letters from George ------ 13—21. CHAPTER II. Alanson's journal — a murderer bailed — reflections of Cluincy committee — Alanson's journal - ... - 21 — 2a. CHAPTER III. Poetry, why in prison — George's journal — the library and our feehng* — journal — letter from George — letter from James — journal, poor men in slave States, the vile woman — PatroUers — blasphemy — the church in slave States — the leaven working, friendly lawyer, a load of friends visit the jail, valuable cakes, counsel engaged 26—41. CHAPTER IV. The sleeping preacher — his dream — dark places, full of cruelty — Dr, Ely's slave — bloody towns — effects of slavery — devices of the enemy 41—48. CHAPTER V. Letter to Mrs. Ballard — to Moses Hunter — the Missourian's letter — re- flections— the Dr. Bosley affair — letter from James — from Alanson — from George - . - - - - 48 — 56. CHAPTER VI. The command — the search — slave women in Palmyra — ietrayers — a way opened to pass letters — rage of enemies — a slave whipped — promises sweet — letter to the church — sale of human beings — retlcc- Vili CONTENTS, tions on P. C. L.'s letter — court — the abolition stand -treatment ci our friends— closet mollier — the sleeping preacher again — excite- ment ..---,- 5G — 70, CHAPTER VII. Indictments — shackles off — jury chosen — witnesses, testimony — the p^ead* ing- -journal — sentence — our gallows, and murderers — bill of ex- ceptions and instructions — appeal refused — novel decision — our murderers again, testimony - - - . 70—85. CHAPTER VIII. Journal, twelve years in the penitentiary — a free man mobbed — mob in Cincinnati — the broken will — unbelief and faith — taking the slave's place — the last view — the Illinois and Missouri clergymen — in chains again — slaveholder's religion and Catholicism — trusting in God — the day of adversity — letter from Alanson, his feelings — letter from George to his parents — to Oberlin Evangelist — the slaveholder's plan — the accusation, look at it — abrogation of God's law — " The slaves will not run away " — letters from George to a friend 85—112. PART SECOND. CHAPTER I. Journey to the penitentiary — Sabbath — slaveholder' idea of happiness- arrival at Missouri River - - - . 112 — 116. CHAPTER II. Reception at penitentiary — the rules — journal bow kept — the first night— the first morning — our cell, poetry — food — work- first Sabbath-— second do. — brick kilns— character of officers — of prisoners — flcg- ging — prayer in the cell, singing, reading — Alanson's first P. Y. letter — George's do, — chains off — the runaways — our library, read- ing by moonlight — iLe fire ... - 116 — 142. CHAPTER III. Letter from George to a friend — work in the city — a friend — treachery of prisoners — chain off, trustee— the Lord's supper, poetry — letter CONTENTS IX writing — conversation— death of Ellen — slaveholder's conscience quieted — uses of scripture — runaways - - 142 — 156. CHAPTER IV. A man killed — dog buried — funeral sermons — George's letter to parents — joyful discovery — that "salt" again — letter to a friend — Sabbath shaving, Alanson whipped — the pleasing sight — friend brought let- ters— extract of answer — our character good in Missouri — .'iaves escaping — the polyglott Bible — extract of letter — abolition all the time — the harvest field — a man hung — visit of friends — "relieving the niggers" — the new cell — •' the preachers" - 156 — 173. CHAPTER V. The first convert— first death bed scene — alone in the woods — fruits on the Sabbath — " it's out of order," chained for attempting to speak in meeting — the door opening — gazed at — second death bed scene — a prisoner baptized — the sleeping guard — "that won't count" — third death bed scene — experience tellmg meeting — self defence 173 — 185. CHAPTER VI. Talk with Capt. B. and a Senator — with Slocumb and Chandler — refiec- tions — giving up principles — talk with Legislators — with Slocumb and J. Gallagher — letter to Governor and Legislature — clothing — sick 185—198. CHAPTER VII. Desire and prayer for the conversion of the world — the sympathizing gard — talk with a sick man — fourth death bed scene — dishonesty of oflicers — ardent spirits — a novel case — the hypocrite — g^ambler's happiness — satisfaction— the wonder— reflections — the hand of the Idvd - - - _ - 1QH— "07 CONTENTS. PART THIRD. CHAPTER I. N'ew wardens — The examination — recommendation — character of offi* cers — points gained — influence of power — partiality— our work- food, table, blessing sought — unfeeling doctor — preaching — "sing tts one of the songs of Zion "—our first prayer meeting 207 — 217. CHAPTER II. The revival — communion season — a dream interpreted — a convert- journal — describing the revival— Lovejoy's murderer — letter — the reconciliation — general remarks — the memorable communion sea- son » 217—234 CHAPTER III. Letter to parents — ^the sick man's resolution — the sick bed repentance- reflections — letter — James outside — scarcity of food — the buffala robes — knitting ... - - 234 — 243;, CHAPTER IV. Visit from friends, privileges — ^journal — letters — petition — the privilege — the letters — departure— Judge B.'s hospitality — reflections 243-25a CHAPTER V. Cruel death — a man pardoned, why — amalgamation — the false tongue— the inspector's first examination — correspondence with the chaplain — ^letter from a Missouri brother — change of wardens again — new overseer — lamps— the load of sin — new responsibilities and duties — trials — a trying time — the New Year — letter — a great break — the broken arm — letter to Mrs. Beardsley — cutting hair and head shav- ing— Dr. Ely — Governor Reynolds murdered — class organized and broken up ----- - 250 — 275. CHAPTER VI. Some interesting cases — poetry, "release of a prisoner" — infercessiot for Alanson — executive responsibility — James and the lawyer — JjWiaes 4Ad AlaftsoD oatsMe — l«tte:s frcm them — conversation witlj CONTENTS. XI a Legislator, reflections — female prisoners — a prohibitior. — new or- der— *' my cup runneth over " — searching cells — narrow escapes 275—292. CHAPTER VII. r.'fth death bed scene — reflections now — letter to parents — the beaten horse — the slave and liberty — the Holy Spiiit — the slave and his crime — equality of slaveholders' laws — our reformer — the little cloud — men made worse — the fourth of July — letter to a brother — condi- tion of discipleship — letters from James — my dreams — the incendi- ary letter — my deposition — letter — benefit of affliction — inspectors' second examination - - - - 292 — 303. CHAPTER VIII. Palse names — a note of thanks— tasks — the sick, reflections — recommit- tents — extract from James' letter — from George's — the Christian slave — a break, cruelty — like seeks like — the unjust law — new chap- lain— deatns — talk with legislators — monthly concerts — fighting — our stove — George an assistant to the chaplain — holyday, prayer meeting 308-324. CHAPTER IX. ITixth death bed scene — letter to the widow — New Year — effort for Alan- son's release — talk with Legislators — Alanson pardoned, poetryi weaic mmas, the pardon — letter from Alanson — the lying Missourian a man murdered — a funeral sermon — the colporteur — the great cross —the temperance lecturer — prayer with prisoners — did he love liber- ty ? — Sabbath working — a slave's theology - - 324 — 336. CHAPTER X. The chaplain driven away— the converted sailor — treatment of sick — slaveholders converted — seventh death bed scene — the eiffhth death bed scene— bibles — temperance pledge, tobacco, &c. — holyday, and prayer meeting — Capt. Gorden's humanity ! — extract of a letter— "abolition niggers" — the unfortunate family — inspector's third ex amination — " not this man, but Barrabas " — Pope G. — Fussing guard — address to Gov. E., poetry — More pardoned — a case of cru- elty— nothing against me — visit from friends, rich blessings — slave- < holder's Christianity — ducking — new preacher — new prisoner 336—355. ZU CONTENTS. CHAPTER XL Another interesting case — James fainted — a day of fasting and prayer-* Catholics — petition for us — Chase and Judge B. — letter to Gov. E. — secretary of state talked with us — James pardoned — poetry — new cell mate — the slave's request — hogs out — conversation with String- fellow — converts — fugitive missionary — the Lord defended me — last communion — Miss Dix — Capt. G.'s sabbath breaking — conversation with a sick convert — poetry, Torrey's death - - 355 — 370. CHAPTER XII. The aged fathef's visit to his son in prison — conversation about my private sentiments — why not do so again — ray release — conversatioa with the Governor — time of imprisonment — farewell reflections- concluding address to the reader - - - 370— -377. miSON LIFE AND REFLECTIONS. PART FIRST. / CHAPTER I. MOTIVES, ARREST, IMPRISONMENT, ETC. The subjects of this narrative are Alanson Work, James E. Burr, and George Thompson. The former was a man about forty years old — having a wife and four children — he was living at the Mission Institute, for the sake of educating his children, and training them up /or usefulness. The other two persons were young men studying for the ministry. The Mission Institute being situated near the Missis- sippi River, and just across the River from a Slave State (Missouri), we could, as it were, hear the crack of the overseer's whip — the shrieks and groans of those who were suffering its cruel inflictions. Their earnest cries for help — their sighs for deliverance — their importunate entreaties, as they rehearsed to us their tales of woe, reached our ears, and our hearts melted with pity, while the resolution was formed to respond to their call ; and if need be, risk our own liberty and lives to effect their rescue. Inasmuch as we desired mercy from the " God of lieaven," should we at any time, be brought into trouble, wc did not dare to shut our eyes, nor our ears, nor our hearts, nor to restrain our hands from delivering them out of their troubles — remembering, " Whoso stoppeth his ears at the cry of the poor^ he also shall cry himself, and shall not he heardJ^^ We knew if we were in theii 14 A TOUR OF MERCY. condition, we should feel very thankful to any one who would render us the desired assistance ; and then calling to mind the gospel rule, " As ye would that men should do to you, do ye even so unto them," we felt impelled to lend a helping hand. Likewise the command to love our neighbor as ourselves, impressed upon us the same obligation — so that we made up our minds, with earnest prayer for divine guidance, and anxious consultation, in view of these and many other principles and commands, to make the attempt — to " rid them out of the hand of the oppressor." About the first of July, 1841, James, with another brother, made a tour of mercy into Missouri, which re- sulted in an agreement with two slaves, to meet them at a certain point on the river, on a certain evening, to assist them across the river, on their way to freedom. On the day appointed, we went, arriving at the place about the middle of the afternoon. Alanson and James went into the country to view and reconnoitre, while I remained in the skitF to fish, and await their return. While thus alone my prayer was, ^' O Lord, I beseech thee, send us good speed this day." And we now feel that the prayer was abundantly answered — though in a very different way from what we expected. We desired the liberation of the slaves. God knew how to brings it about, better than we did. We longed to be instrumen- tal in doing something for our brethren in bonds. God granted us our hearts' desire. And a happy day for the slaves of Missouri was it, when we were taken captive, bound, and incarcerated in their midst. This was plac- ing the light just were it was most needed — in the dense darkness — and where it made visible the abominations that prevailed. Blessed be God ! After dark, a number of slaves came to Alanson and James, in the prairie, and pretended they were going with them. They had pro- ceeded but a short distance, when on a sudden, the slave- holders arose out of the grass, with their rifles, and took them prisoners — placing the muzzle of their guns to their breasts, and threatening, '' I will shoot him any how," — but the mercy of the Lord prevailed. They were bound. DISCOVERY AND ARREST. 15 and taken to a house, where they were kept, while the blood-hounds came in hot pursuit of me. I was in the skiff. At first three or four slaves came, and approach- ing the bonk very cautiously, one asked, " Are you a friendV I replied, " I am." I had talked with them but a short time, when suddenly I heard another kind of a salutation, " Come out of that, or I'll blow you through !" I looked up, and two guns were pointed at me from the bank. I was obedient to my new com- manders— dropped my fishing pole, and marched up to them, in secret ejaculations committing myself to God, to do with me as He saw best. Though the thing was so perfectly unlooked for, and unthought of, the Lord stood by me, saying, ''fear not, I am with thee" — and my mind was calm — my soul composed — and my faith unwavering, that all was right and for the best. Of what was before me, I could form no conception, but felt that infinite wisdom and goodness would lead me. Sudden death seemed quite probable, amid their numerous threats to shoot me; "but none of these things moved me, neither counted I my life dear unto myself, so that I might finish my course with joy" in the holy cause of suffering humanity. To die for the slave I felt willing, if this was the thing needed — the Lord being Judge. I was bound, and marched barefoot, over hubs, roots, and stones. Host after host came with all speed to meet us, and " the earth rang again" with their fiendish yells. It seemed almost as if the infernal regions had been un- capped, and had vomited forth their legions to hail our approach, as if some long dreaded monster had been raptured. But oh ! how sweet it was to feel that they could not go beyond what my Father should kindly and wisely permit. This kept me in peace. After they had eaten supper, they marched us some miles through the woods to another house. They made the slaves lead us by a rope, and sing " corn songs."* It seemed as if the very forests themselves were moved at the bursts of such unearthly sounds — and if there * See page 18, for explanation. 16 LED AWAY BY ROPES. were any wild beasts in the region, they must have flea for their lives, to their caverns, or dens, oi more distant forests. When we came to the house, we were marched round it time and again ; and when we halted in front of the piazza, the old grand-father and mother, and chil- dren— old and young, male and female, came out in their night dresses to gaze upon the wonderful monstti's. The old grandfather, tottering just on the verge of the grave, gave a little vent to his boiling soul, in the ex- clamation— " Ah ! you gallows-looking devils !" After their curiosity was somewhat gratified, we laid us down upon a feather bed, on the floor — all tied together — and slept sweetly till morning. We awoke refreshed and «tr«mgthened to endure the reproaches and sufferings which were before us, with patience, fortitude, and I trust submission. That morning a man came in to see us, who asked many questions, and made threats of shooting us on the spot. He was a professor of religion • — seemed very much excited, and had hard struggles to keep from drawing his pistols on us, but " the good hand of our God upon us," saved us from his burning fury. At the breakfast table, we asked a blessing on our food, while the landlady and others stood by. She seemed almost horror struck, that such wretches as we should pray ! — for she looked upon us as monsters of iniquity. The poor woman seemed to have some idea of the numerical strength of the Abolitionists — for said she, " They are as thick down there in the bottoms, as maggots in a dead horse, watching for slaves." And so terrified was she at the thought, that she had not been able to sleep soundly for two weeks ! Poor woman ! Who can help pitying one who is obliged to live in such constant fearl After breakfast, a crowd gathered round, who ques- tioned us in many things, and gave vent to their raging ^osom. , in sneers and reproaches. We were then tied vOgether, and led by the slaves (to mortify us) five miles, to Palmyra. The city was moved at our approach, many saying, '^ Who are these?" " Well, you've made a tine naul," &c. In the court house, we had a mock trial THRUST INTO PRISON. 17 oefore a magistrate and were '' thrust into prison," to await the sitting of the court, two and a half months from that time. After they had left us, we knelt down, and committed ourselves to God, imploring his guidance and protection, feeling that He had w^ise purposes to ac- complish by this unintelligible dispensation. The following from Alanson to a brother in Quincy, will give further particulars. \ LETTER. Dear Brother : — I am a prisoner in a land, where to tell a man, made in the image of his Maker, that he has a right io freedom, is a crime of the deepest dye. James and I walked four or five miles back into the country. The first human being that we saw, was a woman and her son hoeing tobacco. James spoke to her, and I walked on. He found that she wanted to be free, and agreed to help her. We next came to a house ; James went in, and learned from a slave (the whites being absent), that the slaves he had seen before, were in the field alone. We went to them, it beincr now sunset. We asked them if they were going — they told us they were, and that one, living a mile from them, where they had some clothes to get, was going with them, and that they would come three hours after dark. We were seen by white men while with the slaves. After dark, we came and w^aited, anxiously listening for the signal. After some time we heard a distant w^histle, and by an- swering repeatedly, soon came to five slaves — three or four miles from the river, on a bottom prairie. After salutations and professions, w^e started in a foot path for the river, rejoicing in the prospect of helping the op- pressed to liberty and happiness — when, suddenly three men cirose from the hig-h grrass. The slaves havin be- trayed us, now seized us, bound our hands, and m' .ched us back in triumph to the first house. A company then started, and after two hours, returned with Brother George, — the slaves singing and shouting — making a song for the occasion. We were soon put on the march 38 LETTER TO MRS. WORK. for the residence of one of the pc.rty, two or three miles distant — each of us being led by a slave — others follow- ing, weaving the past and present circumstances, with our future prospects, into a song, whicli they made to echo through the woods, to the great satisfaction of their masters and friends, who were on horseback. When we arrived at the house, we were marched around, and stared at as little less than Infernals. The language used, I will not attempt to describe. The next morning we were tied together, and taken on foot to Palmyra — being led by slaves, and escorted by fifteen horsemen. We were taken to the court liouse, a warrant issued against us — witnesses examined, and we committed, lor stealing slaves (/) We were not permitted to speak for ourselves, but were taken to Jail, and the doors closed upon us. Under these trying circumstances w^e looked up to Him, who came to preach " deliverance to the captives, and the opening of prison doors to them that are bound," and found the promise of God precious to our souls. Soon after dark, the Sheriff, Jailer, and others came in, and made us fast to a chain fifteen or sixteen feet long. One end of the chain was made fast to the wall. Near the other end, an iron was put through a link and riveted around my ankle. Brother Burr was placed about two feet from me, and George about two feet farther. To his wife, Alanson wrote : ^' My Dear Wife : — I write from Palmyra Jail. The wall is about four feet thick, made of two thicknesses of hewed logs with one foot of stone between them, and the outside brick. We feel that God is here. Send to us if you can. We have asked for a Bible, a Hymn Book, and paper. They reply, ' yes,' but do not. (Nearly a w^eek elapsed, before we could get a Bible from any of them — at length* an impenitent Lawyer brought us his.) Our enemies rejoice over us. Pray that we may be Christ-like. Be not troubled : the Lord will provide, and protect. Myself and companions sit # EXTRACTS FROM LETTERS. 19 on the floor. We have three or four (very poor) blankets for a bed. Our food is corn bread and bacon, which we eat with our fingers ; but we have meat to eat whi(;h they know not of — ' a contented 7uind is a continual feast.' I am not anxious about myself, but feel that ' tribulation will work patience.' I feel that if you will trust in God, He will make ' all things w^ork to- gether for your good' — and this affliction prove a bless- ing to you, and give an impulse to the cause of truth and mercy. We know not our destiny, but fear the worst, and trust we shall be prepared for it." On the same piece of paper I wrote : " Dear Brother Hunter, if we could see you and Mr. Warren, we should like it. It is evident they are determined to send us to Jefferson. Tw^o men were sworn who testified falsely. Can you come '? We rejoice in our chains. May the Lord direct." On the same I wrote to the church of which we were members. " Brethren and Sisters, you may think w^e repent the step we have taken. JVot at all. We feel that w^e are in chains for Jesus^ sake. The 2d, 3d, and 4th chap- ters of 1 Peter are very precious to us, as also the wdiole ^Letter of our Father.' We feel that good will result from our being here — that our Master knows best what kind of a school we need. We can now sympathize with the slave as never before. We know how the chain feels. But our trials are light, compared with his. Pray for us. Our only hope is in God. Pray in faith — God will hear. " Yours in bonds, '' George." About the same time (July 15), I wrote to M. C, "I am now separated from you very unexpectedl} — but however the case may turn, I know the ' Judge of all the earth will do right' — and that ^ all things shall work togei"her for good to them who love God.' You may think that I am unhappy. Bij no means, I am happy in my Savior." 20 COXFIDENCE. IN GOD. Jaly 19. I wrote to the same : — " It seems very strange for me to date a letter to you from Prison, Yel so it is. Did you ever imagine such a thing 1 I had thought of trials and persecutions when we should be far among the heathen, and had imagined the thing possible, that I might be cast into prison in Illinois, ' for conscience toward God,' but such a circumstance as this I now realize, I had not thought much about. Yet be assured, I am happy in my Savior. I have an unshaken confidence that this shall turn out for my good, for yours, and for the good of Christ's cause. With this confidence can I be troubled or uneasy] 'Be careful for nothing ; but in everything, by prayer and supplica- tion with thanksgiving, let your requests be made known unto God, and the peace of God, which passeth all un- derstanding, shall keep your hearts and minds, through Christ Jesus.' — Phil. iv. 6, 7. This is very sweet. My Bible is more than ever precious. Pray for my mother, that this may be sanctified to her present and eternal good. Try and make the same profitable im- provement of it yourself. Don't be over-anxious. Roll the care upon Jesus, and there let us leave it. Exercise an unwavering confidence in his providence. Our kind Father has wise reasons for putting me here ; and ' what thou knowest not now thou shalt know hereafter.' We should be willing to be in just that school that He sees we need. I hope I am willing. Pray that I may learn thoroughly and faithfully the lesson He intends I shall learn. When I have learned my lesson well, then I know He will take me out. And should I desire to leave school before I get my lesson? Oh no. I do de- sire that discipline and instruction which will best qua- lify rae for the greatest usefulness. '' Yours, in chains and gospel bonds, " George." JOURNAL — GREAT PEACE. 21 CHAPTER 11. EXTRACTS FROM ALANSON's JOURNAL. July 14-17. Visited often by the sheriff and many others, but still without the means of communicating 'vsiith our friends. Had many anxious thoughts about my family, from whom I can hear nothing. 18. Sunday. Our prison was the " house of God and the gate of heaven" to our souls. In the forenoon George talked to our companions (two colored and one white man) about the prodigal son. In the afternoon he spoke on the Judgment day. Jesus was with as, and fed us with the bread of heaven. To me it was the most precious Sabbath I have enjoyed for many months, 19. Feel willing to go to the penitentiary or wherever the Lord wills. This afternoon Esq. Warren and Brother Hunter came in to see us. (The first we had- seen or heard of any of our friends since leaving home.) We were happy before, but our happiness was increased on seeing them, and learning the sympathy in our behalf. The goodness of God and the kindness of friends broke my heart. W^e received books and paper. (We had received from the jailer in the forenoon one sheet of paper for us all, on which I was writing a joint letter to the Church, which was, at the time, published exten- sively— but now I have it not. This letter the jailer gave to Brother H., without showing it to the sheriff; but its being published, and the consequent excitement being so great, we could not, after that, get any more letters to or from our friends through the sheriff.) After consultation they went out to see what could be done for us. In the evening we attended prayers as usual. As we closed, C. I. (the free black), of his own accord, broke out in prayer. 20. Have been here a week to-day. Brother H. and 22 JOURNAL MONTHLY CONCERT, Esq. W. canie in, consulted about employing other counsel, and, much to our comfort, brought us a table and chairs. Had with them a precious season oi prayer. 21. No visitors to-day. The horse-thief is an un- pleasant companion. The truth does not reach his heart. I find the night season the most precious to my soul. When all are still, I have sweet communion with Him who heareth the sighing of the prisoner. 22. Found great satisfaction in reading the lives of Bunyan and other men, who suffered for well-doing. 23. Feel the w^ant of exercise and pure air. The horse-thief held a conversation with a stranger outside, the most abominable and profane, which makes it very unpleasant. O ! *' gather not my soul with sinners, nor my life with bloody men." 25. Sabbath. Brother George described heaven and hell, and pressed on our impenitent companions the question, whether they would leave their sins and go to heaven, or have them and go to hell. 26. The Lord hears prayer; blessed be his name. My chain feels light this morning. 0 ! let me not trust in man. Last evening being monthly concert for the oppressed, w^e remembered those in bonds, as bound with them. After lying down to rest, and while thinking of those bound in more galling chains than ours, we over- heard a conversation, by which we learned that six slaves had crossed the Mississippi, the night before, and that some persons were preparing to go to the river to intercept other fugitives. Gladly will I wear this chain till it galls my ankle to the bone, if thereby the slave may go free. (We all felt so and rejoiced.) 27. We are not disturbed with company. Spend our time in reading, writing, meditation, and prayer. 28. Health good. Peace of conscience and» the pre- sence of my Savior. Our prison is a pleasant place, although we are surrounded by that which is filthy and abominable. 3L Have seen none of our friends to-day, as we ex- pected. Our companions now stand talking with some JOURNAL— ELECTION DAY. 23 children in the street. The conversation is the most filthy imaginable. Slavery seems to have corrupted the very buds of society. It would be pleasant to be alone This evening we prayed that if we could do John (the horse-thief) no good, we might be rid of his company. Just after, the jailer came in and said that the sheriff was going to take him away in the morning. Aug. 1. Sabbath, When the officers came in for John, numbers came in to gape upon us. They staid some time, and we were obliged to hear their revilings, oaths, and filthy conversation. When they were gone, we hoped to have a still, pleasant, and profitable Sab- bath. We were disappointed. The room overhead was occupied, most of the day, by a vile woman, and two more than vile would-be gentlemen ; yet the Lord w^as our " sun and shield." George spoke on Ps, Ixxxiv. The tabernacle of God appears more lovely, because w^e cannot enter therein. In the afternoon he spoke from Is. i. 3. Showed the great goodness of God in reason- ing with men, and our guilt in not knowing and consi- dering. Surely the Lord has placed us here that we may consider. 2. Election day. Numbers came to the window. The colored men conversed with them through the grates, which was very unpleasant. I sometimes imagine we are confined on the brink of the pit and hear the sounds that come therefrom. 0 ! how lovely do holiness and heavenly purity appear, w^hen contrasted with the abo- minable, unholy, and filthy scenes that surround us. 3. Felt strengthened by the promise that " as my flay is so my strength shall be." 5. Had the privilege of seeing my wnfe and Edwin Lovejoy.* There were numbers at the door, by whom we learned the hatred and excitement against us. Though we are in the lion's mouth we find honey in the carcase. " Who shall harm us if we be followers of that which is good ?" 7. Have not been well for the three past days. 8. Sabbath. In the afternoon there was a company ♦ A little son about four years old. 24 TREATED WORSE THAN MURDERERS. playing cards over our heads, who mocked at and reviled the worship of God. " Father, forgive them." 9. An unpleasant day : felt gloomy ; but in the even- ing the love of God filled my heart. The guard take delight in making a noise. They thump and dance over our heads, mocking and deriding our worship. We pity, and pray for them — " they know not what they do." Saw Mr. Craig, from Quincy, at the jailer's door. He went from there to the sheriff's but was not per- mitted to see us. I feel that this is the very school I need ; and though I sometimes tremble at the danger that surrounds me, yet the promises of God give me strength and peace. 10. Last night, a Mr. Berry was confined here on the alleged crime of murder, committed in Kentucky, last November. 11. Mr. Berry obtained bail and left us. He is a slave-holder. I tried to make him acquainted with the principles of abolitionists, the rights of man, and the claims of God. He could not gainsay the truth. " Let this fact be well considered. A man committed for the crime of murder^ is allowed the privilege of bail within twenty-four hours of his confinement. And while he was in jail, his friends had free access to him ! besides, he was not considered sufficiently guilty to de- serve a chain ! — while our three brethren, whose offence consisted in ofFerintj aid to a few w^retched slaves in attempting to escape from their degrading vassalage, were treated with all manner of insult and scorn — made fast to the prison wall with a very heavy chain riveted about the ankle — guarded by an armed force during the whole time of their confinement there — kept on the coarsest fare — denied the privilege of seeing or corre- sponding with their friends (except Mrs. Work and children), — and not allowed the privilege of seeing ministers of the gospel from Illinois, who called for the purpose — neither allowed to have bail ! ! The offer was, indeed, made to accept of $6,000, advanced in cash, as bail for them; but we were assured that no individual or any number of individuals out of the state, would be LOOKING AT DEATH. 25 accepted in such a case. And to find any in Missouri, that would become thus responsible, was out of the question." — Quincy Committee. 12. I feel that the sheriff is cruel in keeping the letters of my w4fe and children from me, as some of them contain nothing but family affairs : but I will not murmur. 13. My body fails from confinement. ..» 14. Find peace and strength in prayer — feel my '^ inward man renewed." Then let this body fail and die — '' this corruption shall put on incorruption, and this mortal immortality." 15. Sabbath, George spoke on the subject of faith, from the circumstance of Elisha and his servant seeinof the mountain full of chariots and horses of fire. Surely ^' they that be with us are more than they that be with them." 17. Saw Brothers Van Doorne and Record, at the jailor's. As they were starting for home (Quincy), we hailed them. They stopped in the middle of the street — said they were not permitted to speak with us — that our friends were well and thought much of us. They brought us fruit and sundry comforts. The patrols stand in the different streets at night ; each armed with pistols, a club and cow-hide. If a white man passes he is hailed.; if a negro, his 'Vpass" is demanded. If he has none, no excuse w^ill answer ; his shirt must come off and the cow-hide be applied to his back ! 20. Have been unwell. Looked at death. It does not appear dreadful, though I am so great a sinner. I love the Savior, his law and service ; and though J feel he would prepare me a mansion on high, I would be glad to live to train up my children, and to help the slave ; but '^ thy will, O Lord, be done,'' for which pre- pare me and my family. 23. Last night, heard the guard say— ^* Since the d — d rascals have been here, more niggers have run away than ever before." They mentioned several, for whom $50 and $100 reward was offered. It makes our 26 IN PRISON WHY? chain light to think that those of others are broken. We believe that our being here will spread the know- ledge that there is a road to liberty. Yes, yes, bless tjie Lord ! S. S. Glover, at our request, came in to see us, and spoke respectfully to us. This is the first Missourian, the blacks excepted, that has done so. The foregoing is all of Alanson's journal that I have been able to obtain. It will show of what spirit he was, and how he bore his imprisonment. He continued his journal till the day of trial, breathing the same spirit. Nothing could be found in it but pity towards the op- pressor and oppressed. CHAPTER HI. ' POETRY, JOURNAL, ETC. Among other letters, I received one from a sister, asking me the question, why I was in prison'^ — which 1 answered in the following manner : — I. *' In prison ! ah ! why is this, my brother dear ? I was amazed and shocked, such news to hear. What hast thou done ? — thy Savior disobeyed 1 That thou art thus in chains and prison laid 1" II. Hark, sister, while to thee the cause I tell,'i "Why I was bound, and why now in this cell — Why witnesses who're false are 'gainst me sworn, And cruel men with rage and malice burn. III. A man by thieves was met upon his wa)'^ — Robbed, bruised, and weltering in his gore he lay— And sad indeed the state this man was in ; No one to help or take him to an inn. IV. A Levite passing where the sufferer lay, Stopped not to pity — hastened on his way, A priest along the same way chanced to go, He looked, but left th* sufferer to his wo. ' -— * IN PRISON — WHY? ^ V. At length one came, who on him looked and/ett, Poured oil and wine, as by his side he knelt : On his own beast he placed the man, relieved ; Conveyed him to an inn, nor pay received. VI. •* Go, do thou likewise,'* saith my glorious King, *' Relieve the poor, and out of trouble bring — Where'er thou find him, lend a helping hand, And aid him on his way to freedom's land." VII. In deep distress a poor man thus I found, And offered freely to do up his wound ; The priest and Levite scorned and passed him by— The neighbors heeded not his mournful cry. VIII. Knocked down, and robbed of all, he long had lain By cruel men oppressed and almost slain. With torturing stripes his back was deeply gashed, Which oft, through spite and malice, had been lashed, IX. Thus groaning, weltering, and despised by man, I heard him loudly call, " Help, if you can j To be delivered from this state I long, And placed where I may sing sweet freedom's song." X. 1 listened while he told his tale of grief. And longed to find some way for his relief, My heart with tender sympathy was moved, And my poor neighbor, as myself, I loved. XI. I tried to comfort him, and poured in oil — I told him of Victoria's happy soil — ** I'd like to go," said he, " but here I'm bound, How can I reach that distant, happy ground f* XII. " I'll gladly help you neighbor on your way — We'll carry you by night, and hide by day." " O ! this is good I 'tis good ! 'tis good P* he cried, " I'll go with you, and with you safely ride." XIII. While thus engaged a dreadful voice I heard Which threatened death, if from the place I stirred^ Amazed was I — my hands were quicMy tied, While hardened robbers stood on either side ! ! XIV. Followed by fiendish spirits, black and white, With hellish rage they vented out their spite — While hundreds round us rushed, to gaze and rail. They thrust, and locked me fast withm this JaU ( \ 28 OF ONE HEART AND MIND. XV. Such, Sister, is the cause why I am here — Such, why my voice you caii no longer hear. Did I in this do wrong 1 or sin commit, Because I wished this man to benefit 1 XVI. My blessed Savior did I disobey, When from this man, I crossed not o'er the way t Because I tried the sufF'rer to relieve. Did I, by doing this, the Spirit grieve 1 XVII. Ah, no — the Dove is still within my breast. And 'midst ihe raging tempest gives me rest. The Savior smiles, and all within is peace. — The storm and tumult. He will cause to cease. XVIII. " Fear not," He says to me — " keep courage good ; 5 will be with thee through the fire and flood ; You shall not want — I'll be to you a Friend, And all that's needful, I will surely send 1" XIX. Blest Savior, in thy word I will confide, And 'neath the shadow of thy wing abiSe. Now let the tempests howl, and hell engage ; Secure and safe am I from all their rage, XX. Come life or death — come sorrow, care, or pain — In him I'll trust, and glory in his name. *' All things shall work together for the best j" And soon I'll with my glorious Jesus rest. Palmyra Jail, 1841. Some extracts from my journal will give further par- ticulars, and show my feelings at that time better than I can now express. My journal, for the first month and a half is lost — as also all of James's — but the extracts given from Alan- son's may be considered as expressing the feelings of each of us. We had but one mind in attempting to aid the slave, and after we were bound among strangers, and in an enemy's land, we felt but one interest. We all rejoiced in our sufferings — each sympathized with the other, our hearts beat in sweet unison, and all were willing to go to the Penitentiary, or die, if need be, for the deliverance of the oppressed. At home or abroad, in prison or at liberty, living or dying, we felt but one GOD S LAW NULL AND VOID. 29 desire, and were aiming at but one object — the good of our fellow-men, and the glory of God. We had been in jail but a day or two, when one of the Guard came to the grates one night, and wished us to sing for them a song they heard us sing once ; it was ** Awake my soul, in joyful lays, And sing the great Redeemer's praise," &c. It was neio to them. And we were reminded of the Jews in Babylon, whose enemies, said, " Sing us one of the songs of Zion." But blessed be God, that we were not obliged to '' hang our harps upon the willows," — that we could, with joyful hearts, " sing the Lord's song," " though in a strange land." July 18. Sabbath* In the morning a crowd came in to gaze upon, taunt, and try us. In my chains, with Testament in hand, I stood before them and preached, plainly and boldly, deliverance to the oppressed — hold- ing before them the Savior in bondage^ bought and sold, whipped and abused, in the person of his " little ones," — the slaves — making appeals to their consciences, &c. One of them, their chief speaker (who will hereafter speak for himself), tried to form some pleas for slavery, but they were dams of quicksand. When we spoke of our trust in God, they sneered a/ the idea of such rascals trusting in Him. When we appealed to his law, for our rule — they said, ^' You better just let that alone, if you know what is good for you. God's law is not the standard here in Missouri. We have laws of our own. You better study them 1" When we told them, " the eyes of the Lord are upon them that fear Him, and his ears are open to their cry," they replied, "What had Go^ to do in the matter^ What does He care for you 1 You better trust in the laws of Missouri," &c. I am glad they are so honest as to own, what we have believed, and are now more firmly convinced of, that the law ^ of God, in slave states, is nidi and void — a dead letter. Slavery tramples the Bible in the mire, nor heeds m the least its warning voice ! 30 MERCIES — FRIENDS — A RABBLE. When Brethren Hunter and Warren came over to see as the first time, they brought us such books as they thought would be suited to our condition — such as the Book of Martyrs, Village Hymns, Greek Testament, Pilgrim's Progress, some Memoirs, Henry and Scott's Commentaries, Christian Lyre, Manhattan Collection, &c., &c. So that we had plenty of reading and music. Considerable of our time was spent in tuning our hearts and voices in praise. At morning, noon, and night, we thus poured out our souls before the Lord. Our singing, and happy contentment in our prison- house, much annoyed the consciences of the inhabitants of Palmyra. They said, " They are the strangest pris- oners we ever had here :" " We never saw such men before : " " Hark, the rebels are singing," &c. But none of these things moved us. Though at times the guard would order us to stop our singing, try to mock or frighten us, as " servants of the most high God," we felt that we were bound to praise his name in every place. July 24. A load came from Mission Institute. Brethren Griswold, Kirkland, and Seymour, Mrs. Sey- mour, and M. C, also Mrs. Work. None but Mrs. W. were allowed to look at us. We could see them walk the street, but could not speak a word to them. This was trying, but the Lord is good and kind in it all. They brought us many little comforts, which we were allowed to have,— straw bed, bedding, &c. After a long time, Mrs. W. w^as allowed to come in, with the sheriff, jailer, and others. She fell prostrate at her hus- band's feet, and wept excessively, for some time. At length, becoming more composed, she talked and prayed with us. She begged the sherlif to take off the chain — but no. She asked that they would keep her^ and let her husband go home, — no, no ! The scene was affect- ing. We tried to comfort her, directing her to " trust in the Lord," and all would be well. Lord, be w^ith and support her. While they were here, a rabble gathered round, and acted like heathen. Poor, deluded, miserable men ! O, Jesus, sanctify this event to us and to them. — My A RABBLE — VISITED BY FRIENDS. 31 faith is tried. My heart is sick, at seeing the depravity of man. Had I now no Savior, what could I do? No promises, where could I go? These disappointments are for my good. O, that I may have no will of my own. Brother G. demanded admittance to us, as our counsel, but was denied. 26. Last night there was a rabble around the jail nearly all night, carousing, and thirsting for our blood. Night gatherings around the jail are frequent. 27. Last night great excitement about twelve run- away slaves. Some went in pursuit of them. May the Lord direct and protect the " outcasts." 28. 0, the degradation of man ! How sweet is the word of God ! Bright and very excellent does religion, appear, when I witness the conduct of those who profess it not. May we ever exhibit the true spirit of Jesus. I should write more if I could get paper. My jour- nal I write on old scraps, and keep it in my watch pocket. " It is all for the best." 31. Time passes very pleasantly. Mug. 1. This morning a company came, gazed, talked, mocked, sneered. *' This," said one, " is a Gospel ship.^^ Honorable appellation ! Ps, Ixxxi. and Ixxxiv. have afforded great comfort to us. Ps. xci. has been a rich feast. What ! Angels keepers ? Yes. 0, precious — delectable — sweet ! Of this fountain the ungodly cannot drink. 5. Mr. Warren, and Mrs. Work, and Aunt Terrel called to see us. Mrs. W. was admitted. Aunt T. stood at the door, wept, and begged to see us, but could not. This is strange. Their hearts are made of steel -^surely they cannot be flesh. Esq. W. demanded ad- mittance as our counsel, but was denied ! They came near mobbing him. Poor deluded creatures, they act more like fiends than men ! 6. To M — . " I am glad you can trust me and yourself in God's hands. I am happy in lying there. His promises are as a rock^ and strong consolation to my soul. I can see no reason for feeling uneasy or be- ing troubled. I know my Father will do just right. 32 LETTER TO A FRIEND. We shall one day see it, and tliank liiin for this provi- dence; then let us rejoice now." 8. The excitement runs high. We are a wonder to them. God will '' cause the wrath of man to praise him." Glory to Jesus ! I find the Book of Martyrs very interesting and profitable. I am in a palace com- pared with the condition of the ancient Christians. Compared with them I do not suffer at all. Sweet Sabbath ! 9. Happy to-day. Time passes pleasantly. Said Latimer to Ridley, as they were bound to the stake, " We shall this day light such a candle, by God's grace, in England, as I trust, shall never be put out." God grant a candle may be lighted in this prison^ that shall not cease to burn, till slavery shall come to an end Although we are so small, insignificant, and unworthy, yet I have no doubt God will kindle a fire, tliat will burn and spread, not only through this region and state, but through the United States, and that will hasten the de- liverance of the oppressed and the conversion of the world. O ! how unworthy am I to be the brand that shall be burned to cause this lio;ht ! Dear Lord, "do with me as seeraeth thee good." Let this body be tortured and killed, only spread thy truth and glorify thy blessed name. But leave me not to my own strength. Stand by me : support, and com- fort me. We are unw^orthy to lie here. We do not deserve the honor ; but my God can use feeble means, and kindle the flame. Glory to his name ! LETTER TO A FRIEND. Palmyra Prison, August 9, iS^il. " ]M, 1 feel as if I wanted to express my feelings to you, that you may know what is the state of my mind, and \\ovr to pray for me ; and I request, that before you read any further, you will retire and pray, that your mind and heart may be in a proper frame to receive and profit by what I am about to say. Lest you mny feel that I am disturbed in my mind, you may be assured that it FEELINGS OF THE MOB. 33 is fixed on God. He is my stay. I feel a sweet peace within, and an assurance that He will do just right. " To-day I have heard more of the feelings of the people here, than I have since I came. It is amazing what passions can dwell in the human heart. '' Brethren Brown and Turner came here about noon, and we talked with them through the grates. A crowd immediately gathered round, with savage wildness and hellish madness depicted in their countenances. They looked upon Brethren B. and T. with a fiendish, blood- thirsty eye, as they talked to us through the grates. When Brother B. asked, " Are you so filled with grief that you cannot eat your bread ?" and I promptly an- swered, " No, we are happy ;" they wtere cut to the heart, and could scarcely refrain from gnashing on B. and T. with their teeth. Brother B. remarked, " We are all praying for you, and sympathize with you, and believe God will overrule it for great good ;" which stir- red their rage very much. Brother T. asked James, how he felt about a " certain subjecty^ which they had often talked over. James replied, '' The same as usual." Fuel was only added to the flame. " As soon as the brethren left us to get their wagon, the}'' then gave vent to their spite and enmity, still standing under the window, where we could hear. They were running-over full. One man made a flaming speech about our feeling so happy, when we had com- mitted such an awful crime ! — believed we lied — said we must have hard consciences^ &c. Others, " They are sure to go to Jefferson." Others, " If they are not sentenced for twenty years, they will be hung here. The people will not be satisfied with anything less." Oth- ers, twenty-five years. Others thought the people would be contented with a sentence of twenty years. Others, " It will need 100 men to take them to Jefier- son," &c. " When Brethren B, and T. came back, and left the things, they again began to gather, but they drove of! before all came. One cried out, " You need not come 3* 34 GOD WILL DO WHAT IS BEST. with that blacking, for they have gone." They then talked of pursuing them. But I think they did not. *' Such is a sketch of what I have seen and heard to-day. It drove me to my Bible to search for promises, and with them to the mercy seat. For a few moments my mind was a little agitated, but reflection, prayer, and the promises, calmed the tumult of my thoughts, aud brought sweet peace and consolation. I was ena- bled to roll my burden upon the Lord, and feel that He would sustain me, and grant me all needed grace. '• I feel that we are in the hands of God, and that He will do with us just as shall be for our best good, the good of the slave and the world. I don't know but we may be called to suffer (we have not yet suf- fered any), and perhaps to die for the slave, and for the truth of our Lord. I know that our Father can prpserve and deliver us ; and will^ if that will most gloriiy his name (and I don't wish him to do it unless his cause will be more advanced by my life than by my death). Many holy men and women have been long imprisoned, and killed in many ways, for the name of Jesus, who, to hu- man appearance, were much needed in the church, and who promised fair to do much good ; but God saw that their sufferings and death would do more for his glory than their lives, and suffered wicked men to vent their fury upon them. He could have preserved them. Lovejoy's death probably did more good than he could have done by his life. I have expected that there must De more sacrifices upon the altar of slavery, before it would come to an end, and if God sees fit to select one, 60 unworthy of the honor as myself, to suffer or die in this cause, I say, Jimen» " George." James, writing to Brother Turner respecting the same adds, " One said, * It was a violation of the laws of God and man, as sure as there is a God' — that is our act. Another, ' I have concluded to hang them.' Another, ' I have determined to have them whipped,' and with ipany similar imprecations did they curse us. When JOURNAL, FAITH A SLAVR. 35 ♦hey heard what Brother B. said, they were cut to the heart ; and when they saw you were gone, they w^ere ready to gnash on us with their teeth. But as the natu- ral heart is opposed to God, of course it is to all good. Nothing enrages them so much as to hear of our peace and comfort. But our hope is in God. Ps, vii., xviii., xxii., and xlvi. Isaiah xli, 10 — 19. God's word, dear brother, appears more and more precious every day. " When we were first taken into the jail, the jailer said to us, ' This is your house.' " We then dedicated it to God, for the time we should occupy it. ^' We have good times on the Sabbath. I feel that God is giving us severe lessons to learn, but blessed be his name, it is good to be taught of Him." ^ug, 14. The king of Syria was an enemy to Israel, and to God's people. He sent an army to take Elisha. When Elisha's servant arose in the morning, he saw the city surrounded, and was filled with fear. Forgetting Elisha's God, he cried, " Alas, my master, how shall we do ?" He saw no way of escape. He had no faithy and consequently could not see. But what was the re- ply of one who had faith in God 1 " Fear noty for they that be with us are more than they that be with them." This was like a Christian. With the enemy were horses, and chariots, and a host ; but with Elisha, the Almighty God, the angels, and the hosts of heaven. Why then should he fear? What could man do unto himl O Lord, increase my faith. Mr. Creathe, a Campbellite preacher in Lewis Co., Mo., is here preaching. Albert says he has a slave, through whose ear he has cut a hole, where he takes hold when he whips him ! ! — says he has seen the hole himself. How far is slavery behind the Inquisition 1 In conversation with our jailer, he remarked, " It is no place here for a poor man ; he can't get along." No ; slavery crushes him. 16. A few nights since, a woman of vile character spent most of the night with the guard overhead. The next day I wrote a letter to the sheriff, informing him 36 A VILE WOMAN. that it was very unpleasant living so near a brothel, and requested its removal. He gave the letter to the guard. We overheard them read it, and say, " Now tliis thing is- known and she must leave the place," &c. Last night, Esq. Wilson, captain of the guard, came in with others, and showed out some of his spite about it. He had his iron rod in his hand and seemed much agitated and enraged against me. '^ Well, is that brothel re- moved yetl" said he. He evidently came to give us a severe flogging, but dare not here in the jail. He is much troubled. Mr. Bess, the jailer, says they sent her away from town soon after. So it seems the letter was not in vain. PATROLLERS. David foresaw and described them more than two thou- sand years ago, in Ps. lix. 6, 7, and they now answer the description. In the 8th verse he pronounced their sentence. They are very despicable characters. The slaves here on the Sabbath, dress like gentlemen, They get their clothes by extra work, done on the Sab- bath and in the night, and yet " they can't take care of themselves !" Shame on those who hide under this leaf. 17. The Lord is my comfort. Is. li. 12, 13. Dost thou, dear Lord, ask " who I am 1" I am but dust- — a feeble worm — yet leave me not to fear my fellow worms, who are also weak and shall die ; nor to " forget thee," the Lord my Maker, though " the fury of the oppressor" is great, and he seems " ready to destroy." The Christian should not live in slavery, but walk at liberty. BLASPHEMY. Last night, one ot the guard, talking about our first letter that was published, said, ''It is blasphemy and sacrilege for thieves to write such a letter !" This letter was an affectionate outpouring of our souls THE CHUUCH IN SLAVE STATES. 37 to those whom we dearly loved in the Lord, and with whom we had long " taken sv/eet counsel ;" expressive of our happiness, contentment, submission, faith — ask- ing their prayers, urging them to duty, &c. Reader ; you see how enlightened the inhabitants of slave states are, and what clear views of sin and virtue, reverence and blasphemy, they have ! 0 ! if you have any pity in your heart, let it move for such pitiable ob- jects. " Mr. Moore, the rumseller, is nearly as great a nui- sance as John was. Charles and Albert seem worse than ever, and to be hardening fast. Dear Savior, pre- serve our souls safe from their polluting influence. Teach us how to speak and act before them. Aug. 20. Our circumstances are such as try our souls, and make us feel the preciousness of religious society. There is so much obscene talk — so many foolish songs —and so much trifling nonsense, that, much of the time, vve can read with but little satisfaction ; and it is often Jifficult to fix our minds so as to pray with an undivided aeart. For two nights past I have had precious seasons, !.n the silent watches, when all was still, and nothing to iisturb. With the poet I can say, " 'Tis sweet conversing on nny bed, With my own heart and Tliee." Why should I feel anxious about my friends ? Does aot my kind Father sit on the throne ? Am I not in his ais hands'? Will He not do right? Does he not enow what I need, better than myself? Then for me ^o murmur, is great folly and aggravated unbelief. He aas always done me good ; and frequently I have had occasion to thank Him for providences, which at the time looked dark, and I could not understand, and I wiL crust Him now. THE CHURCH IN SLAVE STATES. Aug. 21. In slave states, especially, Zion is almosl dead— but little signs of life left. 38 MORE FUGITIVES. Slavery eats out the very vitals. It causes and nour- ishes pride, laziness, haughtiness, cruelty, oppression, de- ceit, fraud, theft, lying. Sabbath-breaking, drunkenness, adultery, fornication, and all uncleanness, murder, and everything that is hateful and abominable in the sight of God ! It disregards all his laws — tramples them under foot — sunders, and as it were, annihilates, the principles of the Gospel ; and how can a church, with such a monster in its bosom, grow in the grace of God 1 Until slavery dies, there can await the slaveholding church naught but leanness and death. Already is error and delusion sweeping through the land like a mighty flood. O Lord, how long 1 How wonderful, wonderful, that God has borne so long ! Surely he hath showed us what is good — " to do justly, to love mercy, and to walk hum- bly with God." But where is this to be found in the slave states ? Certainly not in Missouri — not in Palmyra. 22. How delightful the Sabbath morning ! How my soul would leap for joy to meet with the saints in the sanctuary ? But this is denied me ! Is the Savior ashamed of our habitation, or our chains? Glory to God! — uo ! He will come even here and bless us, though man may curse and reproach, and many who profess to love Him, be ashamed to be seen communing with us. Have taken comfort in reading my father's letter. This morning Alanson talked to us from Isaiah Iv. 6 ; very good : I did not know that he could preach so well. In the afternoon, I talked from Micah vi. 2, 3, 8. Card playing overhead, and much noise. 23. Morning. The leaven is working — the flame is rising — the fire is spreading ! May the Lord fan the flame. Last week we learned, by overhearing the guard, that the people here are much troubled on account of their slaves. Since we have been here, light has gone abroad, and some sparks have found their way into the minds of the slaves, who are beginning to w^alk in the light thereof towards the river. Said Esq. Wilson, *' Since these d — d rascals have been put here, the slaves MORE FUGITIVES. 39 are goings off faster and faster ; [good, good — go it my good fellows! ] and there are multitudes of other rascals, just like them, on the other side, ready to help the run- aways along." Yes, yes, Mr. W., and they are multiply- ing '' faster and faster," too. May the Lord protect and carry them through. Shall we murmur that we are cast here? Are we not willing to suffer for the slaves, and thereby for our master 1 If the leaven begins to work so soon, shall we not rejoice 1 Yea, Lord, carry on thine own work, in thine own way. If the Palmyrians think to wreak their spite on all the " rascals" who are like us, on the other side, they will have a long work before them. Let them rage, and foam, and vent out hell's fume — let them imprison, revile, and menace, but let them know also^ that the more they stir up fire-brands, the brighter and fiercer will they burn — the more they attempt to extinguish the flame, the hotter will it flash in their faces — the more rapidly spread and consume their two-legged property ! I^et them go on then. They are but spreading snares for their own feet — preparing shame to cover their own faces — using means to defeat their own purposes, and pull down what they wish to build up. Work away — work hard ! Before breakfast, Mr. Glover came in. He appeared the most friendly and gentlemanly of any one that has been here (our friends excepted), since we came. He spoke like a friend — said the sheriff's conduct was alto- gether unjustifiable — he had no right so to do — that prisoners, may, by law, have paper, &c. The sheriff came in a moment, but could not look us in the face, nor did we have time to speak with him at all. I expect he has what Bunyan calls the gripes. Evening. I know not how to express my feelings, nor in what words to frame my thanks to God, for what I have seen, heard, and felt to-day. My heart is full to overflowing. Bless the Lord for his goodness. My soul exults in Him who orders all things aright, and for his own glory. His kind hand is very plain, his direct- ing providence quite manifest. 40 MORE FUGITIVEg. The journal description is so lengthy, I cannot copy. A load of our friends came to see us (nine in number), bringing us many comforts, fruit, cakes, pies, bread, clothes, letters, &c. None but Mrs. W. and her child- ren, were allowed to come in, and they were strictly forbidden to say anything to the father, or he to his family, except in a manner that all could hear ! This was truly astonishing, and shows the heart-hardening and conscience-searing effects of slavery. They seemed pe'rfectly steeled, and past feeling. With the other friends we conversed' through the grates, with great satisfaction, passing letters to and from each other, while we shook hands through the iron bars. In this way the most of our waitings had to be sent out. The brethren and sisters seemed very cheerful and hap- py. Said one (now my wife), " J come not to weep, but to rejoice with you." And we did rejoice to see them so submissive under the affliction. It seemed to do our friends much good, thus to have an opportunity to see and speak with us, though iron grates intervened. Among other letters, I received one from my brother in Ohio, WTitten to Brother Hunter. He said, '' Tell George I am not ' ashamed of his chain,' nor to call him a brother^ in any sense of the word." It was reviving. Tw^o of our letters were rolled in a cloth, and baked in the centre of a loaf of cake, so that when we opened the cake, our letters were safe and legible. Such cakes we valued very highly. They were rich food — very nourishing. The Lord can find ways enough to give his children all that is good. Our beloved teacher, Brother Beardsley, informed us that the committee in Quincy, had concluded to employ Esq. Warren, of Quincy, and Wright, of Palmyra. As they did not feel justified in employing another counsel, and as Wrio^ht was unwillino^ to undertake without the assistance of S. T. Glover, we engaged him — Alanson giving his note for two hundred and fifty dollars. The fee of the other two was four hundred dollars, paid^ Drincipally, by friends. TH£ SLEEPING PREACHER JOURN.iLj ETC. 41 CHAPTER IV. THE SLEEPING PREACHER, JOURNAL, ETC. August 24. Last night Charles dreamed aloud again. (He, in his dreams, talked it all aloud.) We lay and heard him for two or three hours. He preached us a p^ood sermon — adapted to the occasion, and fitted to our circumstances. We were much benefitted thereby, and strengthened in our faith ; encouraged to trust in God implicitly, being assured if we have Him on our side, vain are all the efforts of wicked men and devils arrayed against us. He was emphatically a sleeping preacher^ and a very eloquent one too. Though he is an ignorant, wicked boy, even Demosthenes could not produce finer strains of eloquence — nor Bunyan more sublime and striking metaphors — nor divines more pure theology. It was beyond anything I ever heard ; and I trust we shall remember and profit by that sermon as long as Y.e live. The next morning I wrote down all the principal ideas, as far as I could call them to mind, and give a few of them below for the curiosity of the reader, and I hope profit too. THE DREAM. He first seemed to be in a by-way, where he ought noi to be, wdth his mother, his child and another of his companions by the name of George. While there, he espied a huge monster wdth great horns, and an iron grapple in his hand, coming towards them. They w^ere much terrified ; and he felt that the devil had come for him and his child. He seized the child, threw it to his mother, and said to the monster — " Let my child alone, 9vnd take me." The mother and child escaped, while he disputed with the devil, who seized him; but he very 42 THE DREAM. narrowly made his escape, and, they all got home. After they had talked about what had passed, he consulted with George about going with an army to take all the slaves in the country and free them. He w^ould make peace with slave-holders on one condition only — that they should give up every slave. Said he, '' I'll have every one, even to a span long." He was very uncom- promising with them. While thus employed in talking, his wife (who was dead), appeared to him, and gave him a letter, in which she exhorted him to repent and meet her in heaven, or he must go to hell — told him that the child must die and be with its mother, &c., which gave him much trouble and distress. He thought of his promises to his wife on her dying bed, and how he had broken, them. He talked with his mother, who urged him to repent and prepare to meet his wife. She spoke of his wife's urging hira to be a Christian. Now and then he W'Ould get out of patience and exclaim, ^' Mother, do go away and let me alone ; you are ail the time at me about this subject — do let me alone." At length he confessed his neglect and his sin — said he was sorry — and after much entreaty and persuasion, promised he would do better and serve God the rest of his life, and trust in Him. He then seemed very happy — had great courage and faith in God — was not afraid of the devil and all his hosts- — felt he could put them all to flight, and none of them could hurt him so long as he kept his faith in the Almighty God. " I have cast aside the devil's garments and implements,"' said he, " with which I could do nothing, and have put on God's garments, in w^hich nothing can hurt me." He then began to talk with George, his companion, who was very fearful and faint hearted : — " You must not be so. You liave the devil's garment on, and you must cast it all aside before you can do anything or be happy ; and you must put on God's garments ; then you wi\\ not fear.'' George tried to put the garment on over the devil's. " No ; you can't do that. You must take the Old garment clean off. It wont go on over. It just fits, anJ you can't get it on over anything." George THE DREAM. 43 tried, but could not get the old garment off. " Try again, pull hard, tear it otf and throw it in the devil's face. I had to try hard many times, and kept it on a long time, but bless God, I've got it off and got on a new one which the devil can't look at/' George finally got it off and the devil took it away. He put on God's garment, and was happy and courageous. " Now when the devil meets you, look him right in the eye and he can't hurt you, but if you look down you are gone for ever. Don't be afraid ; look up ; look him plumb in the eye, and he'll flee. " With our enemies is only the devil, but with us the Almighty God, who is stronger than all. He has given me a commission to go and fight, and He will be with me, for He has said so (and that is enough), He canH lie. I shall conquer. They can't overcome. God will help me, and bring me safely home to heaven. " George, you must give up all the devil's armor, keep none ; take entirely new ; take God's. There is a trap- door in the heart, and you must turn the heart bottom upwards, and empty out all the filth and bad stuff, and have it filled with good, with God and his Spirit. Do it now. " You must not attempt to go roundthe commandments ; you must go straight and keep them. If you go round them the first you know you will be right plumb in the middle of hell. " Keep your coat on. So long as you keep it on and your bright weapons in your hand, the devil can't look at you. You can walk right over him." He was sometimes very oratorical. It exceeded any- thing I ever heard. It was wonderful ; for when awake he is an exceedingly wicked and profane man. He must have been talking in this way for two or three hours ; so that I have given a mere skeleton of the scene. Could the whole dream be written out, just as he spoke it, it would make an uncommonly interesting, amusing, and instructive little volume. At other times in his dreams he would be commanding an army, planning and calculating with great shrewdness 44 TREATMENT OF SLAVES. how to ootam the conquests, pursuing the enemy, cutting bridges, charging with his cavalry on the sur- prised foe, firing cannon, shouting — " They flee, they flee, hurrah ! come on my brave fellows," — and then, after a victory, calling his officers about him and address- ing one and another, praising their bravery, encourag- ing them and bestowing rewards upon them. This ^' sleeping preacher,'^ is a short, thick set, stout mulatto — a Canadian — was engaged in their war skir- mishes there a few years ago, where he probably obtained his war spirit. And if he is as shrewd and persevering and undaunted a warrior when awake as when asleep our generals would do well to seek him out and promote him to some chief rank ^ for in his sleep he seemed to understand war tactics perfectly. His hatred of slavery was inveterate ; and from his dreams it was evident that he thought much of lead- ing an army into the South and liberating every slave in the land. At times, in his dreams, he had collected a force and was going from plantation to plantation pro- claiming liberty to every one who would join, and thus swelling his army till it was irresistible. Aug. 25. " In reproaching us do they not reproach the Savior V {Mat. xxv. 40, 45) . " They have blas- phemed thy name, 0 ! Lord." " How long'?" '' Arise, plead thine own cause. Remember how the foolish man reproacheth thee daily." (Ps. Ixxiv. 22). Surely " the dark places of the earth" (slaveholding dominions), " are full of the habitations of cruelty." It is a system of cruelty as much as the Inquisition. Said Charles, '' It is a common thing for slaves to come upon the boats almost starved and plead and beg for something to eat ; will offer their hats or their clothes for something to satisfy the cravings of nature ; will work Sundays and nights to get money to buy some- thing to eat !" He says they are often fed on cotton seed ! When I think of separated wives and husbands, pa- rents and children, brothers and sisters ; the mangled, DR. Ely's slave. 45 bleeding backs ; the starvations ; the oppressions and labors ; the murders, degradations, and ignorance ; the innumerable evils and sufferings indescribable ; 1 can but exclaim with the Psalmist — '•' Full of cruelty /" " 0, Lord, pluck thy right hand out of thy bosom ; let thy arm be exalted and thy name honored in the destruction of this evil." To-day we talked with Ambrose — Dr. Ely's slave. He has a family of nine children — is buying himself-— has to pay nine hundred dollars with interest ! — has it nearly paid, besides having worked two years for the Dr. of which no account was made. He was sold to go down south, but ran away, and the Dr. bought him run- ning in the woods. He is forty-one years old, black, and very large. He told us that one of the slaves who betrayed us had run away and there was fiftv dollars re- ward offered for him, ''0, they won't run away, they can't be hired to run away." Ah, ha ! Let them be sure oi friends and see. The blacks generally seem to sympathize with us ; they are getting some ideas into their heads which are new to them. 0, if our enemies knew what they were doing how they would tremble at the consequences. They are fast un- dermining themselves. The thought that our being here will advance the cause of liberty is delightful. Let them do what they please with this body, if the chains of the poor slave are broken thereby, I will gladly suffer all that their spite and malice can invent. With the assurance that it will be so, a States prison will be a sweet place. BLOODY TOWNS. Aug, 26. Hahk. ii. 11, 12.— ^^ Wo to him that buildeth a town with blood, and establisheth a city by iniquity." What meaneth this strange, this awful lan- guage '? How can a town be built with blood 1 How established by iniquity'? Go to ancient Babvlor. It 46 DR. Ely's slave. was built and enriched by conquering other nations ; its glory sustained by the blood of its enemies. It was es- tablished by its iniquitous laws. Concerning it the " woe" was fulfilled. It has long since been a desolation. But come to our own country. Behold our southern cities. They are built and enriched, and sustained, by the gains procured from the blood and sweat and tears of the slave. They are built on slavery^ and slavery is a sys- tem of wholesale bloodshed — the blood flows continually. They are also " established" by such *' iniquity" as the sun scarce ever looked upon ! Behold their laws, by w^hich they are governed and " established," and well may w^e blush to think that we belong to the same race. O ! could their cruelty and oppression be fully known ! But can they prosper *? Is not the cup of New Orleans, of Vicksburg, of Palmyra almost full 1 The " woe" has gone out against them, and if it is not executed in their overthrow it is fulfilled in their moral desolation, and will be in their eternal destruction unless they re- pent. Are the inhabitants so generally and entirely sunken in iniquity, and so united together in their wick- edness, that there are none to testify against them 1 Let them not, therefore, think they are secure, for " the stone out of the wall shall cry against them, and the beam out of the timber shall answer it," (or " witness against it," as the margin reads), and proclaim their abominations, (jrod will find witnesses enough to testify against them, and unless they repent there is only wo ! wo ! ! WO ! ! ! for them. Last night Charles preached repentance again in his sleep. He is much disturbed in mind, — Alanson talked with him to-day. He said, " I have so much pressing on my mind that I can't attend to religion." Getting out and getting slaves to Canada occupies all his thoughts. My journalizing now is all done on old letters, and my letters written on old cards, which I split — writing on the inside with my pencil, and on the outside with ink. " Necessity is th^ mother of invention." GAMBLING, AND OTHER IMMORALITIES. 47 The effects of slavery are seen very plainly in this State. Horse-racing is a great game among them. Pri- vate gambling is prohibited, while public and wholesale gambling is licensed by statute ! Fighting, dueling, lawing (or mobbing), murdering, and so on, abound. Children are brought up to be haughty and insolent, and the fine feelings of the soul are totally destroyed. 27. When I read of the unspeakable pains and tor- tures so many Christians have endured from the servants of Satan, I can hardly think of my condition. Happy, happy am I. Thanks to God that I live in this day. Yea, thanks to his name that I am here. DEVICES OF THE ENEMY. Doubtless our enemies felt they were waging an un- holy warfare. For, so little confidence had they in the justice of their cause, that they used every means they could devise to call to their aid the united prejudices of the community against us. At first they branded us with the name of Mormons, than which, Aholitionists excepted, there was not a more odious name in Missouri. This was soon known to be falsely applied. Then they called us Dr. Nelson's sa- tellites— a name we were proud of — and he had been driven from their midst and hunted like a wolf, fleeing, in dead of night, for his life. In the papers they pub- lished us as dyed-in-the-wool abolitionists. Some were so zealous in the cause, they went about reporting that the Church to which we belonged had held several meetings, and passed resolutions to come and take us out by force ; which caused great excite- ment and tumult, preparations for resisting, &c. And when the three men were hung in St. Louis, they published a confession, said to be Brown's, in which he confessed he had assisted eighty slaves to Canada in one year — that he was employed by the abolitionists, and received a large salary, &c. The Rev. Mr. Bullard came out and published that Brown denied ever saying any such thing, but this was 48 SOURCE OF CONSOLATION. of no avail. They were eager to believe that it was so^ and I suppose they succeeded ; for it is exceedingly easy and natural for the carnal heart to " believe a lie." All these and other causes combining, produced a tre- rnendous excitement all over the country against us. Even the little hoys drank in the spirit, and would come to the jail and try to torment us, knocking on the door and calling out, — " Ha ! there, nigger-stealers, you think you will steal any more niggers, heh?" — yea, and even the women would revile us as they passed the jail ! But by this excitement they only burdened themselves, making it necessary, as they supposed, to keep a guard of four men at the jail, every night, at an expense of $1,50 a piece, $6,00 a night, for seventy nights — $420, beside other expenses amounting in all to nearly $1000 — all to come out of the county. Again, the more they increased and kept up the ex- citement, the more light spread abroad, the more the slaves inquired, heard, and learned ; and many times more than we should have got avray, had we succeeded, bade farewell to Missouri and slavery in consequence of their foolish zeal to excite public odium against us. See how God "disappointed the crafty devices" of the wicked, how He " takes them in their own crafti- ness," and causes all their " wrath to praise Him," while his children sing and rejoice. CHAPTER V. EXTRACTS OF LETTERS. EXTRACT TO MOTHER BALLARD. We do not feel to murmur or repine, because we are here confined, and deprived of. former privileges. No. It is not for us to say what we. will do — where we will go, &c.,— all this we leave with our Father, to di- LETTER TO REV. MOSES HUNTER. 49 rect as will most glorify his name. He best knows what kind of a training we need — and shall w^e say to Him — This is not best ? We cannot. We are happy here — and how can we be unhappy so long as we have such words, as Ps, xviii. 12; xxiii., xxvii. 1 — 3, 10 — 14 ; xxxii. 7, 8 ; xxxiv., xxxvii. 1 — 8 ; xlvi. 1 — 3 ; Ixxi. 1 — 8; Ixxxiv. 11, 12 ; xci., cxxi., cxxv. 1, 2, Is. xxvi. 3,4; xliii. 1—3; xlix. 25; Matt. v. 10—12. Eom. vii. 28, 35 — 39 ; and many others ? These are 2ifew of crur cordials — our tonics — our balsams — our life preservers. Just read them carefully, and see if they are not sufficient for eve7'y state. Although our chain is a very large one, yet it feels very light. I sometimes forget I have any chain on my leg. I hardly think of it. Mother, come and pray with us in our palace. Come and see how we keep house. We are highly favored. We not only have a cook, but our victuals and drink are even brought to us, so that we are not obliged to step a foot out of the door. Yours truly, George. The following was written to Rev. Moses Hunter on a margin, cut from a newspaper : Palmyra Jail, Aug. 28, 1841. Dear Brother H. You see we have to rob the edges of newspapers in order to get paper on which to write to you. I have kept my journal on scraps of old letters, bits of news- papers, &c., ever since I came here. The paper which you left with the Sheriff, we cannot get. It has been more than three weeks since we had an opportunity to speak with him. But if his conscience can endure his conduct, we can easily bear what he sees fit to lay upon us. I think he will view his conduct in a very different light, at the great day of solemn trial. It seems he is determined to prevent us from obtaining justice. May the Lord have mercy on him. The jailer appears quite friendly. He is willing to do all he dares for us. We are watched very closely. The guard annoy us very much. Poor men ! I pity them. a 50 AN enemy's acknowledgment. Many of ihe colored men appear like real friends, and take a deep interest in our case. Some of them will get a few ideas, which I hope they will improve to ad- vantage. They frequently converse with us through the grates, and some of them appear like sensible men. God will take the cause into his own hands. Let this comfort our friends, though we go to the penitentia- ry, or be assassinated. Our bodies, jOur earthly ease and comfort, are nothing compared with God's cause. Let God's will be done, and let ours yield joyfully to his. I think it will be well to have a number of the sisters here on the day of decision. If we are acquitted, their presence will have a tendency to restrain violence. The Lord will reward you for all your trouble, and many poor slaves will rise up and ' call you blessed.' Yours, George. The following letter was written by P. C. L., of Palmyra, who is said to belong to the Episcopal Church ; (at any rate, he professed to be very pious when he talked to us). It was written for the St. Louis Repub- lican. THE MISSOURIAN's LETTER. Mr. a. B. Chambers : Dear Sir, — From an editorial w^hich I observed in a late number of yours, in regard to the Abolition- ists w^hich have been lately apprehended in this county, I perceive you have been led into an error in saying they were Mormons. They are Presbyterians, and are the satellites of the notorious Dr. David Nelson, for- j merly of this county. Two of them are students of his ; 1 the other is a man of family. You will remember that this same reverend gentleman w^as driven away from this county, some five or six years since, for disseminat- ing Abolition doctrines. When these men were first arrested, I was under the impression that they w^ere kidnappers, and that their object was to get the negroes off and sell them ; but 1 I THE MISSOURIAN's LETTER. 51, am perfectly convinced .that they are dyed-in-the-wool Abolitionists ! ! They talk freely and openly on the subject,* and say that the laws of God are superior to the laws of man. On Sunday I called on and conversed freely with them. They are quite conversant, and one of them is studying for the pulpit as I am informed. They have prayer night and morning, and one gene- rally gives a short discourse on the Bible. I never hare, in the whole course of my life, seen such deluded crea- tures ! They say that they are fully resigned to their fate — that God will protect and defend them — that in doing what they were about to do, they were endeavor- ing to set free a portion of God's creatures, who were in bondage contrary to his will. Speaking of Dr. Nelson, he says, But would you think he had the impudence to make an appointment at Philadelphia, a small place near Marion College, to preach, on last Sunday. News of this fact was brought to town (Palmyra), in the early part of the week, when two or three large companies were formed in different parts of the county, to go and take him out of the pulpit ; but I am happy to say ne left the county on Saturday, for had he remained and attempted to preach, He would have been hung as HIGH AS Haman ! A large company, however, went to the College to make an examination, but as I said, he left the day before. In justice to Marion College, allow me to say, that it is in no way connected with these vile fiends. We are opposed to mob law in Marion, but there is a point beyond which lenity ceases to be a virtue. We are determined not to be harassed by this monster in human shape. We do not want to see one of our old and valued citizens stabbed, and nearly murdered as Dr. Bosley was, a few years since, and that on Sunday, by the same gang, and that too under the guise of religion. Respectfully yours, P. C. L. * See Chapter IIL, July 18. 62 WHO AUK ABOMINABLE IN SLAVE STATES 1 Can it be possible that the slaveholder's religion is the same as oursl " I tell you nay" — as far from it as light is from darkness. Who is the man that is most abominated in a slave state 1 Why, he who dares to live by the Bible, and act out its holy principles. " Well, do not slaveholders go by the Bible 1" No ; by the Bible ! — no, no ! Themselves being judges, the laws of their States are far superior to all the laws of God. Who is called a " monster," " fiend," &c.'? Why he who '' let the oppressed go free," and then called on his neighbors to do the same ! He who would rebuke their abominations — pointing out to them a better way. Believe me, dear reader, for I speak that I do know, there can not be a greater abomination to slaveholding Christians than a Bible Christian. I have not merely heard so — or conjectured it — or believe so — 1 have seen it — I have felt it. 0, pray that the Spirit of God will open tneir eyes. THE DR. BOSLEY AFFRAY. Dr. Bosley is said to have been " nearly murdered by the same gang" — the Abolitionists. The circumstances, if my memory serves me, are about as follows. Dr. Nelson was preaching in Palmyra in 1835 or 1836. While thus engaged. Dr. Bosley advanced to take him from the pulpit. William Muldrow, a slaveholder, but friendly to Dr. Nelson, attempted to hinder him, a which Bosley drew his pistol on Muldrow, and Muldrow drew his dirk and stabbed Bosley. EXTRACT FROM JAMES's LETTER. One of our counsel told us it would be a violation of the laws of Missouri, to read either the Declaration of Independence or the Bible, to a slave ! How plainly their laws are at war with God ! I have thought that slaveholders will soon have to commence a law-suit against Jehovah, to see whether his or their laws shall *tand. But the contest would be unequal — the Almighty will overturn their system of iniquity. PEACE PATIENCE. 53 II may be a satisfaction to you to know our individual feelings, in regard to the step that brought us here. I do not repent it, nor have I any doubt respecting the morality of the act. James. EXTRACT FROM ALANSON's LETTER. I think I can see the hand of God in it. I now know how to feel for those who are separated from their families, and bought and sold like cattle — how to sym- pathize with the slave in all his afflictions, better than I ever did before. I have often thought I would give my life and strength to the cause of the slave. If He who is infinite in wis- dom, sees that I can do more for the cause by being for years separated from my family and those I love, shall I murmur] Mo ; in humility I will rejoice, that I am accounted worthy to suffer for well-doing. Palmyra jail is not a gloomy place. I have had many happy moment^; here, which I shall not soon forget. When I look at myself and the dangers that surround me, I tremble — but when I look at the promises, I find confidence and peace. Thus far I have found my strength sufficient for my day, and in this promise I will continue to trust. Though men have bound us with this chain, and guards are prepared to take our lives, if we attempt to escape, yet I feel that it is a kmd hand that holds us here ; and that when our great Redeemer shall have accomplished His purposes of mercy. He will de- liver us. Be not anxious for us, but pray. Through the prayers of Christians I trust our imprisonment will be for the glory of God, and the speedy release of many in bonds. We have the sympathies of the slaves, and who knows but the " blessing of those ready to perish" may come upon us? May I ever esteem it of moie value than the favor of the oppressor. A. Work. 54 SUMMARY OF FEELINGS. TRIAL IN PROSPECT. Palmyra Jail, September 4, 1841. Not knowing what will be the issue of my trial, I de- sire to record a summary of my feelings, that it may be Known what they are, should I suddenly be killed or thrust into States prison. And 1st: I do not regret the step I took more than seven weeks ago ; nor have I at any time been sorry for it, although thousands condemn and call me a thief, rascal, liar, and all that is vile and abominable — though many who love the Lord, and feel for the slave, and are my friends, disapprove of my course, yet I cannot see wherein I acted contrary to my master's direction or the spirit of the Gospel. My conscience approbates my course. That helping the poor is rights I have no doubt ; and although the slaveholders may plead it is taking their 'property^ I feel, and am bold to affirm, that there is no such thing as their having property in man. It is all a sham. The slaves, by the law of God, own themselves, and if we can relieve them in any proper way, we are bound, by the laws of our king — by the bonds of huma- nity— by the feelings of mercy — by the spirit of the blessed gospel — to do it. The reproaches, insults, and menaces that have been heaped upon me — the close confinement, dragging the heavy chain, and being denied the many privileges which even their own law allows, have not in the least altered my principles concerning the rights of the slave, but on the other hand, have much strengthened them. I have not felt sorry that I have had to lie here so long. I have blessed the Lord, and will continue to bless Him for placing me here. As long as I live, I ex- pect to praise Him for it, and trust all my friends will have occasion to do the same. At the time I was taken I felt a little troubled for a moment — so sudden was the transaction — but my mind soon became composed ; I lifted up my heart to God, committed myself to his care, and said " Father, glorify SUMMARY OF FEELINGS. 55 thy name." Then, as ever since, I felt assured that He v/ould overrule it for his own glory, that He had kind and wise designs in permitting it, and that " all things shall work together for good," to those that love Him. I have all along desired that his name may be glorified and the greatest good accomplished, and felt the assur- ance that this would be the case. I felt, and still feel, a peace within, a comfort, and a satisfaction, in leaving all in his hands. 'Tis *' Sweet to lie passive in His hands. And know no will but His." There have been times, since I have been here, that have tried my faith, and I have been almost ready to despond ; but betaking myself to the promises, and the weapon, '' all prayer," I have been strengthened and encouraged, and would look up and say, '' My Lord and my God." The days I have spent within these walls, have been happy, memorable, and profitable days. Time has passed sweetly and pleasantly away. The glorious Redeemer smiles upon and communes with us. He has spread before us the rich tables of his grace, and on their loaded bounties we have feasted. I now feel a confidence and joy in committing my whole cause into his hands, that He may plead it, and order all things according to his will, that knowing that it will be best for me, for my friends, and for the world. Can I not rejoice'? It would be very pleasant to be restored to dear friends, and with them again enjoy the privileges of the sanctuary, of prayer and praise ; but if this is not my Savior's will, I hope I may not be left to desire it, nor feel dejected, though long deprived of it. It has long been my prayer that God would do with me just as He saw best. I have expressed a willing- ness to labor in any part of the vineyard where He shall direct. If He has w^ork for me in a States prison why should I not be willing to perform it, and rejoice to run at his command 1 I do, yes, and I will '' rejoice in the Lord and joy in the rock of my salvation." This I know, 56 REJOICING IN GOD. that wherever my Master sends me, He will be with me to counsel, support, and grant all needed grace ; and no good thing shall I w^ant. He will be more to me than father or mother, brother or sister — more than any or all earthly friends. He w^ill also be more to them than I could possibly be myself. I joyfully commit them to his wilL 'i'he fury of my enemies will not be in vain. Truth will be elicited — light will go forth — interest will be excited for the slave — and the great cause of liberty advanced. If this be the case, then what are years of toil and exclusion from the world and from Christian society? I go cheerfully — I go gladly. Pray for me daily — that I may " be strong in the Lord" — exhibit his spirit in all circumstances, and be useful to others. Yours in the gospel, George Thompson. CHAPTER VI. JOURNAL. THE COMMAND. August 28. " Remember them in bonds as bound with them." — Ileb. xiii. 3. Those who have never been bound can better symipa- thize w^ith those vv4io are, by imagining themselves in the same condition. They will then yee/ for them. We here can, in a small \legree, " remember them in bonds as bound w^ith them,'' from experience. 1st. We know how the ch-diw feels. 2nd. We know whcit it is to be at the w^ill of another ; to do as others say ; receive what they see fit to give ; eat and drink what their will supplies, and await, their pleasure. 3rd. We understand what it is to be forciblyseparated I THE SEARCH. 57 from wife, childien, parents, and friends, and denied the sweetness of their society. 4th. To live in uncertainty — not knowing to-day what they will do with us to-morrow. 5th. To be looked down upon with scorn, reproach, and contempt, by men, women, and little children. 6th. What we now suffer is for trying to benefit the poor, down-trodden slave. 0, that we may feel for them more than we should have done had we not been placed here. I do. I be- lieve I shall. This evening a man was brought here from Waterloo for fighting. Said he, " If it had not been for whisky I should not have come here." His head was bound up, having been cut in the aflfray. O ! cruel avarice ! that makes such deathful drink ! What multitudes are slain by this monster ! 0 ! the misery ! — beggared families — broken-hearted wives, and desolate children ! 29. Just after breakfast a gang of seven came in, some with clubs, one with a great book under his arm, and among them the magistrate and constable. Amaze- ment filled our minds. What was coming, we could not conjecture — but soon, said one, " Where shall we be- gin V^ And another, " We've come to see whether you have anything with which you can get out !" Then they searched every nook and corner — turning things upside down — rummaging the beds, trunks, drawer, &c. They have not had the least occasion to suspect any such thing as our desiring to get away. I expected they would search our papers — but as the Lord would have it, they did not read one — though they saw them in the drawer. They seem to know no Sabbath, except for wicked ness. In the morning we were much disturbed. Many came to the window, with whom the others talked and laughed till nearly noon. It was very distressinsf to hear such nonsense and folly on this hlessed day — but here we are confined, and all we can say seems of no avail. We could neither read, nor think to profit. Dear Jjord, it is said of thee, " He preserveth the souls of his saiots," 3* 58 CONFIDENCE IN GOD. O ! look upon us surrounded by wickedness, and save us from its contaminating influence. At noon talked from Is. Iv. 2. A very quiet afternoon — was much be- nefited by the word. James preached from, " What shall I then do with Jesus'?" Whatever may come, I feel to say with the prophet Habakkuk, iii. 18 — " Yet will I rejoice in the Lord, and joy in the God of my salvation." Ps. Ixix. 19 is a comfort to me. The Lord knows all my wrongs, and my adversaries are all before Him. He knows their hearts, and just how to deal with them. SLAVE WOMEN IN PALMYRA. It is a common thing here for women to chop wood, and frequently, have I seen them thus engaged on the Sabbath. (I suppose their masters were in CAwrcA.) A great part of the water that is used in Palmyra, is car- ried a considerable distance by slave women, on their heads — and many of them carry their large washings to and from the public spring in the same manner. (The town is chiefly supplied by a fountain.) Thus slavery not only robs, and oppresses, but turns evenyema/e^ into beasts of drudgery and burden. OUR REASONS FOR SUSPECTING THEM. To-day, the slaves we would have helped, were here, among many others, who came to see us. They looked very much ashamed, and seemed to regret what they did, since they have ascertained that we were friends, and wished to do them good. But we have not the least hard feeling towards them — would just as soon help them to freedom as any others, though they may have volun- tarily betrayed us, as some say. We have rather felt inclined to think that it was whipped out of them, by their masters — yet there are some things which strongly favor the former. It is said that the one who was foremost in the affair, belonged to a genuine kid?iapper — if so, he may have feared we were like his master, and conse- quently betrayed us. And it is a well known fact, that slaves in general are taught that abolitionists are their VISIT FROM OUR BETRAYERS, 69 worst enemies. It is not therefore to be wondered at, that they should be suspicious of them, till this idea is corrected — and this has been, and will be one good re- sult of our imprisonment. The slaves will learn the true character of abolitionists, and fly to them for help from every quarter. Another thing, that favors the idea that they betrayed us. The slaves informed us, that they got together one night — tied the one who was leader in the matter, to a tree, and gave him Jifty lashes! so incensed were they at him, for treating in such a manner, those who loved them. Again, one of the very slaves who assisted in taking us, (and for it, received large pay from the people), as soon as he learned our intentions, and that in Illinois were friends to help him, left his kind and generous master, to try and "take care of himself!" I trust he will suc-^ ceed. But whether they did or did not, voluntarily betray us, it matters not to us. We are, by this event, settled for a time in their midst, for which we bless the Lord. We will continue to seek their best good. Jiug. 31. " Commit thy way unto the Lord; trust also, in Him, and He shall bring it to pass." We are at times much puzzled to know how to get our letters to our friends, and often pray that the Lord will open ways for us to communicate with those we love. To-day Brethren William Vandoorne, and John Brown came over, and contrary to all that has been before they were allowed to come in with our two lawyers. Brother Vandoorne seemed to understand our straits, and while we were talking with the lawyers, &c., he with his hat in his hand behind him, backed up before us, and be- fore Charles (to whom we had given most of our papers), and we cast in our offerings, unobserved by our enemies FRIENDS ENEMIES RAGE. Sept, 1. Another load of friends came over — ^brethren and sisters. Mrs. Work came in while the rest were in the wagon under the grates of our window. We had 00 A WAY OPENED. but just passed our letters, shaken hands through the double grates, and spoken a few words, when they were ordered away from the windov.''. Many gathered round as if to devour them. Their wild stare, and unmanner- ly conduct was such as might be looked for among a company of savages. Our brethren and sisters in the street, and we fast to our huge chain, united in singing some of the precious " Songs of Zion." When we be- gan to sing, the people in greater numbers gathered round, and many went away in a rage, cursing, and almost gnashing their teeth ! O ! v/hat a spirit is that, which is so envious at the happiness of others ! What a heart does it show when a man is filled with rage, and fury, by seeing those who are the objects of his spite, happy in the Lord, and rejoicing under reproaches ! When I see the fury of those who would devour me —the great numbers of great men, of all classes who are uniting against me — their resolutions and determinations, al- most like that of the forty, v>^ho " bound themselves with an oath, that they would neither eat nor drink till they had killed Paul" — when I see all these things, and hear their threats, and then remember that they are magnify- ing themselves against God, it is very comforting to know that He can put his " hook in their noses, and his bridle in their lips," (Is. xxxvii. 29), and lead them where — and as He will — and cause all their rage to magnify his name. SLAVE WHIPPED. Sept. 4. Last night a slave passing the Jail, was or- dered by Esq. Wilson to stop. " Where are you go- ing ?" '' My master sent me after the Doctor." " It is a d— d lie !" said Wilson—" Pull off your shirt." " I can't do that," said the slave, and took hold of Wilson. The guards came to his help, and held the slave while Wilson gave him twenty lashes ! " Now go home," said he. " I shan't, I shall go after the Doctor," replied the slave, and ran, Wilson pursuing him. Shortly after Ambrose (Dr. Ely's slave), came along, " Where are you going 1" bawled out Wilson. '' It's TRUST IN THE LORD. 61 none of your business," replied A , and as he was very large they dared not attack him. Two others came along with clubs in their hands, and Esq. Wilson thougKt his safest way was to let them alone. 0 ! the abominations of slavery ! How innumerable are its cruelties ! Sept. 5. My faith fastens on the promises more and more strongly; and yet the blessing of being restored to liberty and friends, seems almost too good, and too great, to expect. I am unworthy of it, but will cast myself into my Savior's arms, to do with me as seemeth good to Him. His word is very dear and sweet to-day. Talked from Ps. xxvii. 1 — 5. It gave me comfort and peace. With the assurance that th(? " Lord of Hosts is with us," " I will not fear." '• For in the time of trou- ble He will hide me in a pavilion, and set me on a Rock." The ''•Book of Martyrs," has afforded me much com- fort and strength in prospect of suffering. As w^e were singing, a Palmyra lady passed by. " Hark," said she, " the rebels are singing." The Lord open her eyes, and have mercy. The Sun is about to leave us. Farewell, " King of Day." Shall I greet you again, on a Sab- bath, in Missouri '? I shall see you where it is best. Amen. EXTRACT FROM A LETTER TO THE CHURCH JUST BEFORE THE TRIAL. Dear brethren and sisters, I still ask you to remember us at the " throne of grace." Don't put any trust in man. There is no hope in an arm of flesh. There are many who have risen up against us, and who are laying deep their plans, in certain expectation of our condem- nation. They will spare no money, nor efforts to ac- complish their end. But " with us is the Lord our God." Don't think our lawyers can help us, unless God be on our side. Think of Hezekiah and Sennacherib — of Paul and Silas, and of Peter, Read the accounts, and look only to the Lord. Let there be much fervent prayer while the trial 62 PREPARAXION FOR TRIAL. is advancing. Pray that Jesus our great " counsellor" will direct the whole. Of some of those who shall come as witnesses, it may be required to testify to our former character. Esq. Glover thinks if that is established, it will be sufficient, and no more will be required. We wish W. J. C, to recollect very particularly the conversation between him and James and the two slaves, to show that the slaves wished to go — that there was no intention of taking them against their w^ill. Wright and Glover think this very important. We shall want those to whom James relat- ed the facts, and conversation, and his intentions — who knew our feelings and motives, as they have heard us express them, to testify to our motive — that it was to set them across the river, according to their own desire, and not against their wills, nor to make gain of them. Per- haps testimony may be required as to the time we had been in Missouri. May the Savior direct you all. Come filled with the Spirit, and relying on God. George. I will here remark, that many came over prepared to testify on all these points, but for reasons which wdll hereafter appear, not one was examined — our lawyers all considering it perfectly unnecessary. The particulars will be given in their order, TO A FRIEND. M , how would you feel to see your father, mo- ther, brothers, or sisters put up, and knocked off to the highest bidder ! O, have we felt for the poor slave, '' as bound with him ?" Did Christians realize their condi- tion ; 0, how differently would they act ! Wherever we go, " let us cry aloud." SALE OF HUMAN BEINGS ! JOURNAL. Sept» 6. I know not in what words to express my feelings — my mind is filled with mingled emotions ot amazement, indignation, pity, and horror. At noon, eight or ten hoises were sold, at sheriff's sale, and then a woman and her child, for four hundred and sixty-five SALE OF HUMAN BEINGS. 63 dollars — ^lastly, a man for five hundred and seventy-oiie dollars ! Of such things I have often heard, but never before saw them. O ! the scene ! A crowd gathered round, and these immortal beings — bound to eternity, bought with the sweat, groans, blood, and death of Jesus Christ — destined to heaven or hell — bearing the impress of their Maker's hand — pos- sessing feelings, emotions, and affections like ourselves, and the consciousness that they were born with the ^' in- alienable rights of life, liberty, and the pursuit of hap- piness"— these were set up, cried, and knocked off under the hammer, to the highest bidder, for gold and silver ! Am I among human beings'? Ami in a civilized country 1 Can it be that T am among those who profess to be the servants of the blessed Redeemer, that meek and lowly Lamb ! Am I in a community where the Bible is read, and its principles professed? O, what is man ! Where are his feelings of propriety, of mercy, of reason, of justice, of humanity ? What do they think their fellow-men are 1 Have they any thought ot an eternity — of a judgment — of a righteous, holy, and just God 1 Do they expect to meet these proceedings at his bar? There, do they expect to see the poor slaves they thus buy and sell, and be charged by the Judge with buying, selling, and abusing Him, in the person of his children 1 What can they think ? What have their hearts become ? And what will become ot them ? Is there a heaven for them ? Poor slaves ! what must be their cogitations, while being thus bid off? And what must be the state of a community — how distorted, how sunken in vice, and corruption and wickedness — how far gone, and almost past recovery — how ripe for the judgments of heaven and how deserving to be cast into the darkness of deep oblivion and eternal night, that can allow, practise, and justify such awful abominations by law and by the Bible ! and who ijnprison and kill those who oppose their iniquity ! ! And yet what are northern, compared with southern 64 A HORRIBLE THING DONE IN THE LAND. slave states 1 0, my country, my country ! Is there any mercy for it ? How is God insulted, and cast away (so to speak), when men are looked \ipon, and treated as the brutes / And yet multitudes who profess to be Christians, yea, the ministers of the gospel ! are en- gaged in this hellish system of barbarity — and w^orse than heathenish cruelty, and heaven-daring, insulting abomination ! 0 ! heaven spare. Are they followers of Christ ? Are they on the road to the Celestial City 7 And are the upper regions to ring with songs from such beings 1 But I forbear. *' O that they were wise, that they would consider their latter end," and these things also in view of it. May God have mercy on them, open their eyes, melt their hearts, and cause them to repent. May I have right feelings towards them. I can pray for them. THE MISSOURIAN's LETTER, AGAIN PRISON REFLEC- TIONS. Sept. 6. Read the letter, written by P. C. Lambert — and a strange one it is to be written by a professor of religion. Dr. Nelson, that meekest of men — very harm- less, and who would not injure a fellow mortal for a \vorid — whose whole soul is filled with love to God and man — who thinks of naught but heaven, and doing good to a. lost world — he is called a " inonster in human sha'pe /" Does P. C. L., expect to sing in heaven % Let him know that this " monster^^ wull be there (he is already there before him). Abolitionists, whose hearts burn with love to their fellow-men — who are trying to benefit, help, and comfort the poor, and who rebuke the iniquities of slavery, — they are called " vile fiends.^^ If such be " fiends " God increase the number, and fill the earth with them. This man, no doubt, anticipates a seat in the mansions on high. Yet how will he feel, and all others like him, when they st^e " a multitude that no man can number of these " vile fiends," coming up before the throne, and striking their harps to the praise of the Lamb 1 They will surely be there, and can such men as P. C. L., DEPRAVING INFLUENCE OF SLAVERY. 65 be liappy in their presence 1 Will their notes of praisf? lit all harmonize ? But there is no disrord there. Can they sing the same sonor ? There is only one there. 'I'hen what will they do '? Will a portion of the upper region be set apart for them? Will they be colonized ? Ah ! no. There is no place in heaven for those who cannot love all men. 1 fear many will find their hea- ven to be hell. O! the Church ! Lord purge it. Of us he says, " I never saw such poor deluded crea- tures." Deluded'? Bless God for such a delusion ! 0 ! that it may rapidly spread, till all the Church shall be under its influence. Happy delusion ! 0 ! how Slavery blinds men's eyes and minds ! The}/ can see nothing good or lovely in a person or plan, that does not uphold their " Domestic Institutions." The more faithful a man is to them, the more he is despised and persecuted ! And should the glorious Redeemer again appear, and pass through the slave dominions, doubtless he would be looked upon as the greatest " fanatic" — ■ '' insurrectionist," and " monster in human shape," that ever trod God's footstool — would be despised, hated, and "hung as high as Haman," without "Judge or Jury," by those who " worship the great goddess," and fear lest " the hope of their gains" should be taken away ! Shall I then repine, and think it hard that I must lie here so long ? No, no ! I bless the Lord for this chain. It looks sweet to me. I shall never forget it. COURT. On the 6th of Sept., court commenced, but our case did not come on till the 10th. There were three rea- sons for its delay. First : It took some time for the Sheriff to hunt up men for Jurors. Second : Confident of the weakness and injustice of their cause, they had sent to St. Louis, for one Crockett, who was paid a large sum, by the voluntary contribution of individuals — and our trial must be delayed till he arrived. But the third, and perhaps most prominent reason was, they could not, for a long time, fiad any indictment against us, for it had 66 A DIFFICULT CASE ON HAND. bei'ome universally acknowledged, by friends and foes, that we had broken no law of Missouri ! And what to do they knew not. To send us to the penitentiary they were determined, but the how puzzled them for a time. Said the States Attorney to a brother lawyer, *' I wish you would help me a little. I have a difficult case on hand. I can find no law on which to predicate an indictment against these men, and yet an indictn\ent TTiust be made out in some way !" Yes, but none but the distorted mind of the slaveholder could have devised the plan. For how is it possible to indict a man w^ho is obedient to the law 1 And, " Where no law is, there is NO transgression" — divine authority for it. Said a lawyer to Esq. Glover, after he had made his plea for us, and was retiring from the court-house — '^ Well G., you have made it perfectly clear ^ that these men have transgressed no law of the State." Said Wright in his speech — ''•If we have no law to inflict punishment upon these men — if we have over- looked this point in our legislations, let justice take its course — release them and send men to JelTerson who will enact a law^ and thus guard against all future de- predations of the kind. At Jefferson only, can this defect be supplied." To our trial many of our friends from Quincy and vi- cinity came, with whom we had frequent interviev/s through the grates, while waiting from day to day for our case to come on. Those who could not come, wrote, assuring us of their sympathy and prayers. THE abolition STAND. While waiting in daily expectation of our trial, I wrote the following on the bottom of the drawer to our stand, with my pencil, that after we had gone it might act as an Anti-Slavery lecturer where the living voice would not be heard. ADDRESS. " Wo to them who decree unrighteous decrees (such as slave laws), and establish iniquity bv law," (such as ADDRESS TO THE STAND. 67 buying and selling men — parting wives and husbands, parents and children — causing men to work without wages, the hire of whom crieth unto the Lord for ven- geance). Ijet every one engaged in this system of hellish iniquity be afraid and tremble, for the judgments of heaven hang over their guilty heads, and will quickly fall upon them unless they repent. 0 ! man, '' flee from the wrath to come." " Escape for your life." Ruin is nigh. " What thou doest, do quicKly ;" — for unless you humble yourself before the eternal God, there is no heaven for you, but an awful, eternal hell. The slaves are God's poor. All their sufferings are noticed by Him — every stroke of the w^hip is recorded — every groan counted — and every tear bottled up by their Maker, to be brought up against you at the solemn judgment. How will you answer? What will you say for yourself? You will be speechless. 1 pity the fate of a slaveholder. If there is a low place in hell, an enlightened slaveholder will occupy that place. He will be cursed by men and devils. I pity the children of slaveholders. They are trained up for oppressors, upon whom God will pour the " black- ness of darkness" for ever and ever. I pity a patrol. This office is cruel, lo\v, mean, and heart- hardening. Dear stand, — You have been very kind to us in our confinement. For your valuable services we are very thankful. As we are now about to leave you, we bid you farewell, and send you into the world a single-hand- ed abolitionist, to preach deliverance to the captive, to rebuke men for their sins, and warn them of their danger. Cry aloud to high and low, rich and poor — spare not. May you do much good and be protected. We com- mend you to the mercy of the people. May many of the oppressed be delivered by your means. I pray some eye may fall upon it, and that good may result by the blessing of the Lord. " How great a mat- ter a little fire kindleth." 68 A DEVICE — THE RABBLE. TREATMENT OF OUR FRIENDS. Though many of our friends were present in Palmyra for nearly a week, yet, by the " good hand of God upon them," no one was injured. And wonderful, as it may seem, the large body of " dyed-in-the-wool," abolition- ists were generously entertained by the citizens. Mr. Muldrow, keeper of the Temperance house, invited Mrs. Work and other ladies to make his house their home during the trial. Mr. Wilcox, a tavern keeper, gave the use of a house, and fuel, to all who desired to occupy it. I rejoice that lam able to speak some good of those who desire our destruction. One of our witnesses, whose testimony was deemed very important, was pursued by a company, and very narrowly escaped with his liberty, at the risk of his life. By some means (perhaps by some Illinois traitor), it was ascertained that he was with James at the time the agreement was made to meet and help the slaves. They had determined to take him, and send him to Jefferson with us (merely for speaking to a slave) ! Their plan being known, by one who felt friendly, he was advised lo stand on Illinois soil as soon as possible. He fled, and barely saved himself. On the night of the Qth, the rabble made considerable disturbance — collected a company of " certain lewd fellows of the baser sort," and marched round through the town singing, huzzaing, and deriding our friends, till the Lord came upon them and smote one of their num- ber, making him groan and cry aloud, and thus they were dispersed. How easy for God to smite them all ! They made their boasts that if we were cleaied, we would get a great flogging, before we could get out of town. How vain their threats ! " The Lord ii on my side. I will not fear what can man do unto me V Dear Savior, stand by me. THE CLOSET MOTHER. Said mother B., as she stood and talked with us through the grates, " If my John (who was dead), was there, I should feel that I could do more for him, by FEW WILLING TO SUFFER. 69 staying at home in my closet, than by going into court to testify for him !" This is an excellent spirit, it shows that she knows from whence help must come, and a con- fidence that she should not be turned empty away. Ah ! give me such to plead my cause — those who go to the fountain of help. Some seem to think we cannot be so happy here, as at liberty. I know of no two months in all my life, to which I expect to look with so much real pleasure, as to these. Sweet walls ! sweet chain ! THE SLEEPING PREACHER AGAIN. To-day he had a long dream about delivering the slaves. As he fell asleep and dreamed in the day-time, we had a fair opportunity to observe all his motions, as well as hear his w^ords — and a more amusing sight I never saw. Sometimes he would be in one position, levelling a cannon at the enemy ; then he would be riding on horseback, spurring and hastening with all speed, calling upon his troops to follow. Said he, with great energy, " Slavery shall be done away, or I will die." His whole soul seems to be bent on this one thing. This is his fixed determination — asleep and awake. 0 ! that every abolitionist had his courage and perseverance. But how few are ready to die, or even suffer a little for the poor slave ! They are willing to avow themselves the friends of the despised, so long as they are surrounded by others who plead their cause ; but as soon as they find themselves among the enemies of the slave, they are still and afraid. Said Charles (in his dream) , " If no one will go with me, I'll go alone, in the strength of God, and shall pre- vail. The slave shall he free /" May all have this spirit as respects spiritual weapons, and go forward- single-handed if necessary — determined never to cease crying aloud, and using all their endeavors, till every chain is broken, or life is extinct. 0 Lord ! gird up thy people for the work. Prepare me to go forth, and labor successfully for the downtrodden. 70 THE TRIAL. EXCITEMENT. During the two months we lay in jail previous to trial, our fame had spread far abroad — and the farther it extended, the more exaggerated and false the statement became ; so that great excitement prevailed over the country. The prejudices of the people were aroused against us, and great indignation was manifest on almost all countenances. When court time came, multitudes assembled from far and near. The old and young, black and white, rich and poor, all seemed enlisted — here a company and there a group — some staggering like a drunken man, others cursing and mocking. Some seemed very anxious to get into the jail, where they could lay hands on us ; but God restrained them. They evidently waited from day to day, with much im- patience, to see us brought forth, eager to get a view of such notorious disturbers of their peace. It would be a great wonder, if, in the midst of such a furious gang of wolves, a few feeble lambs (our friends), were not destroyed, if we did not call to mind the pro- mises. From these, w^e should have expected just such a wonderful deliverance. CHAPTER VII.' TRIAL AND CONVICTION. On the day previous to our being brought forth, our at- torneys, Warren and Glover, came into the jail, and read to us our indictments. And I almost regret I have not a copy of them, for the reader — but it is best I should not have. They were strange things indeed, and would show very clearly, to what extremities slavery was driven, when obliged to resort to such measures for its support. The principle, by which they were governed, INDICTMENTS. 71 seemed to be, " If we have not rights we have might on our side, and go to the penitentiary they shalL^'' In my journal, respecting it, I recorded, — "" What the result will be I cannot tell, but it does appear as if, in making out their indictments, they lacked common sense. I can say with Paul, ^ Neither can they prove the things whereof they now accuse us ;' unless they suborn wit- nesses (which a number did), and then I am sure they will have the worst of it." There were three indictments. The first took the broad ground, and charged us with stealing four or five negroes — being utterly false in many of its circum- stantial statements. The second charged us with an attempt to steal them. The third, with having formed a combination, intending to make an attempt to steal them — both the latter, as false and ridiculous in their statements, as the former. At first, our counsel thought of trying me alone on the latter indictment, as this was the lightest, and I was only an accessory in them all — but finally concluded there would be no manner of danger in taking us all together, on the first, feeling confident that justice could do nothing with us. We consented to be thus tried. " May our faith be greatly increased, and continue to increase, as we advance through the fiery ordeal. May we have His spirit, '•' who, when He was reviled, reviled not again — when he suffered. He threatened not, but committed Himself to Him who judgeth righteously." SHACKLES OFF. Sejit, 10. Moon. Truly they are many who are gath- ered together against us, to destroy us. What are we^ that we should attract so much notice ! A little before twelve o'clock, they came, and knocked off our fetters, with hammer and chisel. We were then led out to the gaze of hundreds, who, no doubt, expected to see some- thing very wonderful. They were a sight indeed ! Such running, and crowding, and stretching, and climb- ing— such eyes, and mouths, and expressions of wonder and amazement, we had not before seen ! 0 I what mad- 72 JURY CHOSEN. ness! What folly! What meanness! They seemed almost ready to devour us. Thus surrounded, we walked to the court house, each accompanied by a guard. In a few minutes, court ad- journed, and we returned to our palace, safe and sound. This is the first time, for more than fifty-eight days, that I have taken a natural step. I feel like a bird out of its cage, now that we can walk about our room with free- dom. Evening. Have been before the court — house crowd- ed— windows, doors, stairs, &c., all full, while many could not find a place. After a long time the Jury was chosen, — all of whom, with one exception, had made up their minds from previous report, and under oath, con- fessed themselves prejudiced against us, but thought they could decide according to justice, which was, in their viesv, the Penitentiary. Such, reader, was the impar- tial jury, before whom we were tried! WITNESSES, Against us, were three or four witnesses sworn •—and for us, about six. As Esq. B., an old man, whose head blossomed in white, came forward to be Bworn in our behalf, one of the rabble behind us, ex- claimed, ^' there goes the daddy of all Abolitionists." 3ut though so many of our witnesses were sworn, when the testimony and confessions of those against us were heard, it was deemed wholly unnecessary to occupy more time in the examination of our witnesses ; as the testi- mony of our enemies w^as considered abundantly suffi- cient to clear us from the indictment. Ir their first testimony, many things were stated, posi- tivelv false, and which the witnesses must have known to be so. For example, Wm. P. Brown testified that he heard Work and Burr tell the slaves that they haa sent off four negroes about four weeks ago — that they had sent oflT a good many negroes, who were all doing well, &c. The Devil could not have told a more abso- lute falsehood. Nothing of the kind was ever uttered by them. Two weeks previous to our arrest, we had EXAMINATION OF WITNESSES— BROWN's TESTIMONY. 73 helped one on his way, and that was all. Again Brown said, when he presented his gun, Burr sprang, and said '* Lord God !" and appeared to be nedir Jifieen feet high ' Burr made no such expression. The '•'ffteen feeV^ is a sufficient comment on this testimony. Again, he swore, that when he came to the bank, L was paddling. I had my fishing pole in my hand, and was standing in the skiff, just ready to draw my captive from the watery element, when he approached and threat- ened to shoot me. Again, he swore it was dark, there being a fog^ so that he could not see a man at any dis- tance. "YYiefact is, it was a very bright night, and the moon was shedding her silvery rays most beautifully upon the earth. And many other statements, which I will not mention, were just as false — statements respect- ing what we said — what slaves said, &c. When cross examined by our counsel, he said, '^ I told Paris, Allen, and Prince (slaves), that there were some men from Illinois, who wished to assist them in getting their freedom, and that if they wished to go, they had my per- mission to go with them ! They said they did not wish their freedom. I told them to go with Anthony, (a slave) — and where he was going — and that if they saw any man who wished to aid them in getting their freedom, that they had my permission to go with them ! That I would meet them before they got to the River. I did dot direct Anthony to go, but I knew he was going. I did not know that John went, but John was present, when he told all his boys, that they might go, if they de- sired. We gave the negroes five dollars apiece, for their conduct, and some more money was made up for them in Palmyra afterwards. I gave these directions to my negroes, at my home, in the yard, before they went. I told them to go where Anthony had appointed to meet them — the prisoners — at the river, I told Allen to go, and get hold of the skiff, and hold it. I also stated to Wiseman, the directions I had given to my. negroes. I don't know that the prisoners had ever seen the negroes before, nor do I know that any agreement had been made to meet the negroes. I never had any communi- 4^ 74 NEGRO TESTIMONY LUGGED IV. cation directly or indirectly, with the prisoners, prior to the time I took them. I had no control over Woolfolk's negro. Woolfolk was not at home. I do not know that John heard rae, when I said that as many as wished to go had my permission, but he was present in the yard and heard me." Reader, what think you of sending men to Penitentia- ry for twelve years on such testimony '? It needs no comment. Mr. Quinn was examined. Among other things he stated that he saw Burr two weeks before our arrest, in Boulman's field, where he was at work. When he left he did not go in the 'precise direction given to him, he did not go in any road."^^ Cross examined. He said, " Burr did not speak to the negroes, and there was no road, to go in the direction my uncle gave him. He was in ihejieldy and there tvas no road /" Reader, you may consider this as a specimen of the circumstantial evidence brought against us. Look at it. Because, perchance, Burr did not go in the precise course he was directed ; because, in a field where there was no road he varied a little to the south, what is the conclu- sion % Why, that he wanted to steal the slaves ! Another thing. When the witnesses were cross ex- amined, our counsel were particular to enquire from whenceihey derived their information (on many points). They were obliged to confess, ''from the slaves /" By the laws of Missouri, a black man's testimony against a white man, is of no avail, and yet here, they were lug-: ging in testimony after testimony, as if they saw or heard the things themselves, when, lo ! " My negroes told me," so and so. Crockett, the St. Louis lawyer, saw that the most of the testimony of the witnesses was likely to be shown to be but the mere say-so of the negroes, and he remon- strated strongly against our counsel asking such ques- tions. Mr. Boulraan, an old man, tottering on the brink of the grave, was examined, but what he said, mere- ly made sport, and a roar of laughter in the assem SPEECH OF GLOVER. 75 bly — and I deem it not necessary to fill my pages with trifling nonsense. For want of room, I am obliged to omit much I otherwise should desire to lay before the public. m Sept. 11. Last night as we were talking together, one above cried out, " Shut your mouths there below, and go to sleep." They had been playing cards and ca- rousing, so that we could scarcely sleep at all, and then because we could not sleep on account of their noise, and were passing the time in conversation, their hearts were so filled with spite and envy, that they grudged us even that happiness. O, what a spirit. But such worketh slavery. THE PLEADING. The States Attorney [Abernethy], made a short speech, venting out his hatred to abolitionists — classed them with Mormons, yea, with the notorious land pi- rates, John A. Murrell's gang, holding us up as terrible creatures, and making appeals, to excite the prejudice and hatred of the multitude, who were already so charged therewith, that they could scarcely contain themselves. In his speech he compared the slaves to sheep, and liberty to salt ; — said that enticing away the slave by spreading the offer of liberty before him, was just as really larceny, as tolling away a man's flock of sheep by salt. Glover followed him with a clear, forcible, and argu- mentative speech, showing by various illustrations that what we did could not, in any sense of the word, be called larceny. His illustrations and references I cannot call to mind. He made some thrilling appeals to the jury with regard to the importance of justice — beautiful- ly introduced the case of Aristides — referred to the house in which we were assembled as being called a house of justice, &c. — acknowledged that the rights of the peo- ple had been invaded — ^but there was no law forbidding it, and consequently they must patiently and nobly bear the wrong, till legal steps could be taken to prevent «uch things. 76 SPEECHES OF ANDERSON AND WARREN. He made the case very plain ; but their hearts were so filled with deep-rooted prejudices, and their minds so blinded to everything that does not uphold slavery, the jury appeared to see no force in his reasoning. Anderson followed Glover. He volunteered his ser- vices, and talked very wickedly. His whole speech was merely a wild, boisterous harangue against Aboli- tionism and Mormonism (classing us with the Mormons), appealing with great spirit to the malice and prejudice of the jury and crowded assembly present, that he might make our punishment more sure. He fought hard against God, against his truth, his poor and his ' little ones' — against righteousness and all reason, mercy, jus- tice and humanity. It distressed my soul exceedingly to hear a professor of religion (I was informed he was such), talk thus ; and I could, at the time, but raise my heart to God in his behalf. 0 ! that his eyes may be opened. Once (as I am informed) he professed to be a warm friend of Dr. Nelson and of the poor slave — but he has laid aside such feelings, and, as his own slave testifies, is now worse than ever — more oppressive to the slaves, and more bitter against those who plead their cause. He plead strongly for slavery — made exciting appeals, and seemed to desire ardently our long impri- sonment. Shall we meet him in heaven? How will he look upon us and sing with us there 1 Unless his feelings change from those expressed, he could not be happy with us. The Lord will make it all right. Alanson and myself wrote him a very plain letter, which he published, to increase the prejudice against us, and augment our suffering. Warren next made a lucid speech — showing clearly, by a variety of familiar illustrations, that what we did, could not be called larceny. He was an Illinoisian, and much prejudice prevailed against him in Palmyra, many supposing him to be an abolitionist. Yet he plead boldly. That his arguments might have more force, or to secure his own safety, he told them — '^ I have never yet passed for an abolitionist on either side of the river." SPEECH OF WRIGHT. 77 Whether he was an abolitionist, I cannot say — but this much I can say for him — he and Moses Hunter were the first of our friends whom we saw after our confine- ment. They both prayed with us in the jail ; and there, in the presence of the jailer, guard, &c., he prayed for the " oppressed" as not one half of the abolitionists would dare to. Wright followed, making the closing speech in our behalf. He was quite lengthy but not tedious. He took up the statute, and, from standard authors (so re- ceived on all other points even in slave states), demon- strated to every unprejudiced mind, that upon no possi- ble principle of legal interpretation, could our conduct be called larceny — that there was no law whatever in Missouri touching our case. He took up the facts, and showed that we had no in- tention to convert said property to our own use — had no self-interest in the matter, but desired only the benefit of the slave. In every point of view, from legal rules, le- gal principles and examples, he in numerous ways brought out the same truth. Said he — " I appear before you as a friend to our in- stitutions— as a citizen of the State, and as a slaveholder^ but also a defender of justice. I believe those men were honest in their intentions, and really desired to benefit the slave. I have no doubt that they think them- selves persecuted, and, should ihey go to the peniten- tiary, will feel that they are martyrs, and that their crown will shine brighter, and their song rise higher on account of what they now suflfer. I despise an aboli- tionist, and their conduct too, but I plead that there is no law to hit the case, and therefore they should not be punished. Our only way is to send men to Jefferson who shall make provision for the future.* Let justice take *The following; law was passed and approved by the Governor more than three years after we were confined in the Penitentiary. "If any person shall forge for any slave a free pass, or place in the po!=-sefision of any slave any paper or thins: whatever, by which such slave may the nnore readily escape from his master, — and any person who may abduct or entice, or attempt to abduct or entice any slave away from his master, such person shall, for every such offence, be subject to 78 TIIK GREAT LF.VER. its course," &c. He plead nobly, though he was a slaveholder. None but those who were determined not to see could help seeing the truth, as thus spread before them in meridian brghtness. He showed that the slaves were so far from being in our possession, and under our control, that we were in their possession, and that they were in the possession of their masters, acting according to their commands, and under their control — and instead of our stealing them, that they stole us. It was now evening. After an intermission of half an hour, we again assembled, and Crockett made a display of his ingenuity in evading argument, blinding men's eyes, and causing justice to fall in the streets. His speech pleased the rabble very much, but was not in ac- cordance with the law. For the information of the reader, I will mention the great lever by which he overturned, in the minds of the jury, all that had been brought forward from standard authorities, by our counsel. From a great many refer- ences, they had shown what was^ and what was not lar- ceny— and that the present case could not from any definition, or principle, or example, be construed into larceny. But a very easy way to get round all this, had Crockett, by simply saying that " England had no slave property, consequently all these examples that have been brought forward, have no application to this species oi property, and are wholly irrelevant ! ! !" Amazing ! what a discovery ! Where is the school-boy that does not know that England did have such kind of property, when the laws were made ? And yet, this palpable absurdity was swallow^ed by the mass, as an unanswerable argument. His speech continued till near midnight, on Saturday ; we then returned to our habitation, to spend the Sabbath. an indictment in any court in the State having criminal jurisdiction, and, on convicrion thereof, shall be confined in the Penitentiary of the State for a term of years ncit le.ss than five nor more tlian len." — Sec. vii. Render, th? above is a true cof)y from the State Records, signed by the Speaker of the Honse, President of the Senate, Secjetary and Governor of the State of Missouri, March 27, 1845. And we were locked in the Penitentiary, Oct. 3, ISHl. Judge whether we were transgressors oi heir laws. DESTINY UNCERTAIN YET XOT ANXIOUS. 7S^ JOURNAL. Sept. 12. After the scenes of the past week, the care, anxiety, and suspense in which we have been held — surrounded by gazing crowds, who poured their ana- themas upon us, and thirsted for our blood, how delight- ful to be again enclosed in our room from the multitudes ! Yea, how sweet to meet another Sabbath, when we can draw near, and pour out our hearts into the bosom of our Savior. Though we are yet in suspense, it is good to have this day, to study our bibles and pray. The result is yet uncertain. It is now in the hands of the judge and jury, and they are in the hands of God — and 1 ftm sure He will lead to that decision which will most advance the cause of liberty and truth. Feeling this, and desiring only the advancement of that cause, why should one anxious thought possess my bosom ? They say they must punish us^ to deter others from the like, and put a stop to such proceedings — but how vain ! Why cannot they see that the more they punish, the worse it will be for them 1 For they will only increase the number of " these vile fiends," an hundred fold ! Well, if Jesus be with me, I can bear the reproaches and insults of man. Confinement will be liberty ; the prison, a palace ; stripes, sw^eet-oil ; hard labor, rest ; separation from friends, tolerable; and death, in forms fris^htfu], will be glorious. In ourselves, in our friends, in our lawyers, in man, there is no help ; " our help is in the name of the Lord." "Man's extremity is God's opportunity." SENTENCE. Sept, 13. Monday morning, we again went before the court. After the different instructions were given to the judge, and he had charged the jury, that we were guilty, &c., they retired a short time, and returned with a verdict of " Guilty^ and twelve years in the penitentiary J^ Clap- ping of hands, and shouts of " good, good," filled the house. Though they had so strongly declared they would hang us, if we w^ere sentenced for less than twenty 80 INTENDED MURDER. yearSj they appeared to be satisfied, when this sentence was pronounced. " There," said one, " we've got cleai of mobbing them !" CUR GALLOWS. So general was the expectation, that they could do nothing with us, by law, that a mob had been organized, who had erected our galloios^ provided ropes, blacked their faces, and w^ere ready to take us at a moment's notice, in case we were acquitted, and hang us on the spot! Reader, do you believe this? It cannot be doubted. I have abundant testimony, printed, oral, and optical. On this point I shall let the Missourians speak for themselves. Yes, there w^ere twenty men, at Palmyra and Hannibal, who, in the sight of God, were (and if living are), guilty of our murder / They are raurderers in the light of God^s law, and as such, they will be tried and condemned at the great tribunal, unless, before that time, they make their peace with the Judge. We pity them, we pray for them — " Father, forgive them, for they know not what they do." BILL OF EXCEPTIONS FROM THE COURT RECORDS. *' And this being all the evidence in the cause, the counsel for the prisoners ask the court to instruct the jury as follows : " That before they can find the defendants guilty, they must, from the evidence in the cause (and from no other source), find the follow- ing facts : " 1. That the defendants had possession of the slaves. And, to constitute a possession in them, of said slaves, the jury must from the evidence in the cause, find that the defendants exercised autho- rity to restrain the movements of the slaves, or (the slaves being present), claimed the right of control, dominion, or authority over the will of said slaves. " That if they find that the defendants were so possessed of said slaves, the jury must also find, from the evidence in the cau^^e, that at the time of becoming so possessed of said slaves, it w^as the intention of said defendants, to convert the property in said slaves to iheir oivn use. If on the contrary the jury shall find from the evidence in the cause, that the defendants were in the control of said slaves or in the power of said slaves, or that when the defend- ajits and slaves met and while they remained together, the defend- INSTRUCTIONS. 81 ants claimed no authority over said slaves, nor exercised any, but met ihe slaves on equal footing, as free men, they ought to find th« defendants not guilty "They ask the court further to instruct the jury, that whether Anthony met the defendants, with or without the consent of his master, still, to constitute a taking of said slave, by the defendants, the said slave must have been in the possession of said defendants, as before explained — and that even such possession cannot author- ize the jury to find defendants guilty of larceny unless the jury can also find from the evidence in the cause, that at the time defendants had the intention to convert the property in said slaves, to their own use. That a conversion to the use of said defendants cannot be made out, by merely showing that the defendants were willing and desirous to give aid and assistance to said slave or slaves in crossing the Mississippi river, and in pursuing their journey to Canada, but that there must be an intention to sellj or hire, or retain said slaves for their service^ or otherwise to exercise acts of ownership over said slaves." The record proceeds — " Which instructions the court refused, and instructed the jury that the agreement to meet the slaves for the purpose of aiding them in ob- taining their freedom, and their meeting under that agreement constituted a taking ! To which opinion of the court, in refusing to grant the instruction asked by the counsel, for the prisoners, and deciding that the agreement to meet the slaves, constituted a taking, the defendants except.'* The attorney for the State moved the court for the following instructions : State of Missouri, against George Thompson, James Burr, and Alanson Work, for larceny. The said State, by her attorney moves the court to instruct the jury : 1. That if they believe from the evidence in this cause, that James Burr and Alanson Work did steal, take, and carry away the slaves, as charged in the indictment, or any one of them, and George Thompson was in any way aiding or abetting as charged in the in- dictment, then they must find them all guilty, as charged in the second count of said indictment. 2. That if they, the defendants, Burr and Work had the slaves, or any one of them under their control or government, and while so, caused the said slaves to take one step, then the taking and carrying away was completed. 3. That if the defendants fraudulently intended to deprive the owners of said slaves, of the property and labor of said slaves, and to confer the same on them (the slaves), the defendants 4* 82 R£l .»£D A NEW flEARINO. OT any third person or persons, other than the said owners, that IS sufficient to make the stealing, taking and carrying away, larceny. That if the jury believed there was a taking, it is no difference whether the taking was effected by physical, or moral force, if the force was sufficient to effect the object intended. 5. (Erased). 6. That if the jury find from the evidence in this cause, that the defendants, James Burr and Alanson Work attempted to steal, take, and carry away the slaves, or any one of them as charged in the indictment,* and that George Thompson aided or abetted in such attempt, but failed in executing said attempt, then they must find them, Burr and Work, guilty of said attempt, and George Thomp- son guilty as accessory before the fact of said attempt," — which (in- struction) was given by the court. To which opinion of the court in giving the said instructions for the State, the defendants by their counsel also excepted. After verdict, the defendants moved in writing for a new trial as follows. ^'*"^^* / Indictment for larceny. BuRK, Work, AND Thompson, ) °^ ^^^^^^ The defendants by their counsel, move the court for a new trial. 1. Because the court refused proper instructions asked by the de- fendants. 2. Because the court gave improper instructions on behalf of the plaintiff. 3. Because the verdict is against evidence. 4. Because it is against law. 6. Because ^he punishment is excessive. Glover and Wright, for def'ts. Which motion the court also overruled, and the defend- ants excepted to the opinion of the court in overruling said motion. The defendants then moved in writing to arrest the judgment in the case, as follows : State, ) vs. > Indictment. Burr, Work, and Thompson, ) The defendants move the court to arrest the judgment in the above cause. 1. Because the declaration is bad. 2. Because the judgment is for the wrong party. Glover and Wright, for def'ts. But the court also overruled said motion, and defendants excepted,] ♦ This is wholly gratuitous and false, for there was no such charge iai the indictment by wiiich we were tried — the charge was broad stealino] <^tbe attempt to steal was a separate indicuuent altogether. APPEAL TO THE SUPREME COURT REFUSED. 83 and prayed that their several exceptions to the opinions and deci- sions of the court as aforesaid, migiu be signed and sealed, and made part of the record in the cause. This is done accordingly. rp . (P. H. McBride, Judge. lesie. j p. RucKER, C/e?Vfc. (A copy.) From the foregoing, the reader will get a pretty good idea of the circumstances in the case, as also of the flagrant injustice we suffered. The exceptions and in- structions of our counsel were contemned, and utterly rejected — our appeal for a new hearing refused, and every motion in our favor vetoed by the judge. We remained in jail until the 17th, when we went out to receive our sentence from the Judge. After hearing it, we appealed to the Supreme Court of Missouri — and obtained a respite of two weeks, while our counsel could go. to St. Louis, where the court was sitting — but the Supreme Judge utterly refused to have anything to do with itj and would not allow the appeal. Thus our twelve years stared us fairly in the face ; but by the grace of God, we were enabled to meet them undaunted and unmoved. Let me here remark (what the reader must have ob- served), that it was evident through the whole of our trial and imprisonment, we were not looked upon nor considered as common State felons, but as abolitionists. It was contended by no one that we intended to steal the slaves in the common acceptation of that term. Every body acknowledged us as " true hlue^^ abolitionists, who desired only the good of the slave. NOVEL DECISION. During the course of the trial, it was contended and decided, that a man on the East bank of the Mississippi river, might steal another on the West bank ! It was not necessary that he should even see, or speak with the slave ; if, by any means, by moral suasion, letter, or signs, he helps a slave to freedom, who had of his own accord run away from his master, he is guilty of grand larceny I If a man in Quincy lets it be known 84 STEALING SLAVES WITH SALT. that he will help slaves on their way, after they have crossed the river — and this information spreads among the slaves, so that hundreds take shelter under his roof ; what is the decision of a court of justice in Missouri? Why, that he stole them all, though he may never have seen one of them till they called at his door for help. Nay more. If he only sends word into Missouri to one slave, and that slave spreads the news to others, that in Quincy are friends who will help them — as many as will come — they come — others help them on their way — he sees or speaks to none of them — what is the deci- sion in Missouri, by lawyers, judges, and juries ? Why he STOLE them all! How? pray. "Why he placed the SALT before them!" '' Salt ! salt ! — Sheep ! Sheep I" is the great hue and cry, for an illustration on this subject. Hereafter, reader, you shall have more as novel deci- sions as this, by Missouri courts of justice. OUR MURDERERS AGAIN. As this subject is in close connexion with our trial, I will close this chapter with testimony on the point. A man writing from Palmyra says, " There is a determina tion on the part of tlie citizens, should they be cleared, in consequence of any flaw or technicality in the law, not to let them go unpunished, " This, I think yoi^ may put down as a settled point — and I am of the opinion that it would be far better for the prisoners to be sent to the penitentiary, than to be turned loose here — for there ,is no telling what scenes might be enacted. On one day I heard the above senti- ment expressed on several occasions by as respectable gentlemen as there are in the county. Suppose, sir, that those men had been cleared, could not every man in this community have done the same with impunity 1 Most assur(;dly, and I repeat it — ^I should deeply deplore to see these men loose, in Palmyra, for there is no tell ■ ing what scenes might be enacted." I am thankful I can inform the public " what scenes" would have been " enacted" had we been cleared. OUR MURDERERS — TESTIMONY. 85 Rev. Wm. Beardsley, writing for the Oberlin Evan- gelist, says, " We have been assured by respectable people in Missouri, that there were many at the court, prepared and fully determined, in case they were not convicted, to assassinate them on the spot.-' A minister, at the time he wrote, living at St. Louis, and acquainted in Palmyra, handed us, in the Peniten- tiary, a letter (hereafter to be introduced) in which he says, " I believe the Lord overruled the affair for the preserving of your lives — for had you been acquitted, you all would have certainly been murdered ! The in- furiated mob, with their faces all blacked, had prepared the gallows, and even the ropes for your execution 1 0 I tell it not in Gath — publish it not in the streets of Aske- lonl After we had been in the Penitentiary, nearly four years, a man who at the time of our trial (I believe he was present) lived in the adjoining county, said to us, " To your trial, twenty men came from Hannibal pre- pared to hang you in case of an acquittal. When the sentence was announced, a ma^i^^ra^e said to his fellow, " There we've got clear of mobbing them !" Reader, turn back and read their repeated threats, their oaths and curses, and then judge if 1 speak falsely. * " Lord, lay not this sin to their charge.'' CHAPTER VIIL JOURNAL AND LETTERS, TWELVE YEARS IN THE PENITENTIARY. Sept, 13. " Father, not as I will, but as thou wilt.'' " Glorify thy name." If that is the field of labor for me — if most for my good— if best for ray friends — if the cause of Christ 86 PATIENT IN TRIBULATION. needs it — if abolitionists need it to stir them up — if llie poor slave needs it — if it will be for the best good of the world — '' if my crown will shine brighter in heaven, my song rise higher," and be sweeter — then Amen ! I shall be acquitted at the great and supreme tribunal of the universe. Then my dear Savior will act as judge, and the world will see and acknowledge the justness of my cause. Then those who are now my enemies, and rejoice and clap their hands at my condemnation, will be covered with shame and everlasting confusion, unless they repent. Then all things will be set perfectly right, and to that court I appeal ! I had laid my plans, and was looking forward with joyful anticipations to the time when I should stand on heathen ground, to proclaim the gospel of Jesus. But if these plans were not in accordance with my Savior's, let them be frustrated, and his fully carried out. I have dear attachments at Mission Institute, but I leave them to accomplish my Redeemer's will. I have aged parents, dear brothers, sisters, and friends, but gladly leave them to follow in the steps of my Cap- tain, and of the innumerable company of those who have suffered for Jesus' sake. 1 feel unworthy to be thus honored, but am willing my Master should make me just such an instrument to roll on his cause, as he sees lit. Should I be confined twelve years to toil, shut out from Christian society and privileges, I will say with David, '' Though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil, for thou art with me." Yes, Jesus will be with me there. " He will never leave me, nor forsake" me. When I walk through the " midst of trouble. He will revive me" — "• through rivers of sorrow, they shall not overflow me" — through the ^' flame, I shall not be burned," for He is with me. " There shall no evil befall" me, for He shall " preserve me from all evil." He shall ''preserve my soul." If I go to Jeflerson, I go as innocent a man (as to this crime) as ever suffered from the spite and malice of wick- ed men. Their own law condemns them, and God's SUSTAINED BY GRACE. 87 law pronounces sentence upon them, unless they re- pent. Well, let them do their worst, they can't hurt us. They cannoi give a guilty conscience, nor keep us from communion with God, nor shut from our hearts the con- solations of the Holy Ghost. They cannot bar heaven against us nor take from us the golden harp, nor pluck our crowns from our heads. No; still ''Blessed is the man who trusteth in the Lord, and whose hope the Lord is." I pity those who would injure me — rl pray for them — I forgive them, and hope they may find for- giveness with God. O for a spirit of greater love to, and more hearty forgiveness of enemies. The grace of God has sustained me during the trial ; my heart has been calm, and my mind composed. At the time of the sentence, our minds were unmoved and our countenances unchanged. The multitude gazed to see us blush and drop our heads, but were disappointed. Jesus did not forsake us at that trying time. I felt then, and still feel the preciousness of trusting in Christ, of leaning upon his arm, and committing all to his care. To-day, through the intercession of our counsel we received a quire of paper, that we might write letters to some of our friends before going to the Penitentiary. During much of the time, of those two weeks, we were engaged in writing letters — some of which shall be soon forthcoming. A FREE MAN MOBBED. 14. This afternoon, Charles (the sleeping preacher), went out and was cleared — no prosecutor appearing against him, nor indictment found. He started to go over with Stephen (a student), but a mob pursued. They have long threatened abusing him, when he should get out, and no sooner is he clear, than the hu- man bloodhounds are in close pursuit ! This is but a specimen of the spirit that exists here — that slavery ger- minates and fosters. The cause of their hatred to Charles, was doubtless his enmity to slavery. Mark I though he was honorably discharged, and had injured no 88 MOB LAW. one, he could not, with safety, stay there one nour— » and yet " we are opposed to mobs in Marion !" MOB IN CINCINNATI. Heard, by Stephen, that there has been a mob in Cin- cinnati— some killed — property destroyed — and great commotion. Our nation appears to be drawing very near a crisis. It seems almost ripe for ruin. The suf- ferings of the slave, and the blood of the martyrs, cry loudly to heaven for vengeance. That slavery is soon to fail I have no doubt, but in what way, I cannot tell. I fear men will not listen to truth, sufficiently to lead them to see and put away the evil peaceably ; if they will not, then, by the judgments of God they will be compelled to give it up. He can easily find means to put away the system ; and may the time be hastened. Let God use those means which will most glorify Him. These commotions, mobs, concus- sions of States, casting honest men into prison, and other events cf like character, evince that something uncommon, unlooked-for, and that will cause " the ears of men to tingle," is near. Lord, turn and overturn, till the nation and church are thoroughly purified. THE BROKEN WILL. 15. Harry, the shoemaker, is a slave. His old mas- ter, at his death, left in his will that Harry should be free. But as soon as he was dead, before he was buri- ed, his children contrived and destroyed the will, and still hold Harry as a slave. Such is the case with many. I have heard of num- bers ; and there is not an honest, enlightened slave- holder, that can deny that such cruel injustice is com- mon in the slave states. Nothing is too bad for the spirit of slavery to do. Albert's first master w^illed him free at the age of twenty-five. Since then he has been sold again and again. They have tried their utmost to sell him south, 50 that he could never get the will ; but he is a little too smart for them — ^he knows too much, and doubtless will NO CAUSE FOR DESPONDENCY. 89 get his free iom, by will, or " leg bail." liis mind is well-filled. This Albert, was sold south — ran away — was taken up and put in Palmyra jail — was there during all our time — learned to write — took lessons on liberty — and, shortly after our departure, slipped by the jailer, as he came one evening to bring his supper — called, with his companion, on our friends — and went safely to Victoria's domain. UNBELIEF AND FAITH. 16. At present the way may seem dark to some of our friends, and because they cannot see the reason of this dispensation, may feel discouraged. Let not this be the case with any. There is no cause for being cast down. Only believe that God know^s and will do what is for our best good, and w^e shall rejoice in all his ways. Joseph might have thought his treatment a strange providence ; he could have brought up many plausible reasons why it w^ould have been better for him to be w^ith his father and friends, but he trusted in God. Though he could not see, yet he believed and was happy, and useful in his prison — in a land of strangers. Had he not believed, he would have made himself miserable, and perhaps pined away, and sunk into the grave. Un- belief banishes peace. Behold his father. How very different. He has no faith. As soon as a dark cloud arises, he is in trouble — puts the worst construction on the providence of God — looks at the dark side, murmurs, frets, repines, and makes up his mind to '' go to the grave mourning." He was unhappy — had no peace ; for his unbelief had completely shut out peace from his soul. Friends, be- lieve, where you cannot see. Rest in God, and you shall be kept in " perfect peace," though the earth should pass away. Though Jacob chafed and vexed himself, yet God ..went forward with his wise and kind purposes. Joseph was separated from home and friends for perhaps twen- ty years. Jacob, all this time, made hims^elf wretched Dy unbelief, when he might have been contented and 90 UNBELIEF AND FAITH. happy, by only exercising confidence in God. Bat af- ter II long time lie showed the old father his folly in be- ing so concerned and irreconciled. (ireat good was the result of this strange providence —not only Jacob and his fainily'but nations saved and God glorified ! How much sweeter this blessing would have been to Jacob, had he all the time felt a firm con- fidence that all would come out for the best. Then let not my parents feel and say as did Jacob — " An evil beast hath devoured him. George is, wdthout doubt, rent in pieces." " 1 will go down to the grave mourning," &c., but let them trust in Go 1 and be quiet. Let them feel that He is wiser and more kind than they. Let not M. feel as did Martha and Mary of old when their brother died — " Lord, if thou hadst been here my brother had not died," — as if their happiness all rested on their brother. Here was unbelief. They did not acknowledge the hand of God. Because their brother died, their hopes were all blasted, and they were filled with anxiety and trouble. Let her remember the words of the Savior — " Said I not unto thee that if thou wouldst believe, thou shouldst see the glory of God ?" Let none fret and murmur. The glory of God shall be seen — therefore let all be satisfied, composed, and trust in Jesus. Though I go not down to Egypt to feed with tempo- ral bread or save the temporal lives of millions, yet, if I go to Jefferson, there is no doubt that thousands will be delivered from worse than Egyptian bondage, and fed with spiritual bread, and made to inherit eternal life in consequence. More broken hearts than were in Jacob's family will be bound up and comforted, — many an old mourning father will be made to rejoice upon his son's neck, and to say — "Now^ let me die, since I have seen thy face and thou art yet alive." In many a fami- ly will there be '^ heard music and dancing," because he that was as dead has come again, and the lost has been found — of many places shall it be said, " there was great joy in that city," because the oppressor's arm has been broken, and liberty to all proclaimed through the land. NOT AFRAID TO GO TO PENITENTIARY. 91 Shall I then fear to go down to Egypt 1 (Jefferson t) No! No ! " Lord, here am I, send me." TAKING THE SLAVe's PLACE. ** Thou shalt love ^hy neighbor as thyself." How shall this be applied to the slave'? If many can be re- leased from their sufferings for years, by my taking, as it were^ their place, then does not this principle require me to do it cheerfully 1 At any rate I am willing to wear the chain — endure the frowns and threats — per- form the toil, and suffer the smartings of the lash, if this will ease them of their burden. Although going to the penitentiary is not exactly tak- ing the slave's place, yet it is suffering with him, and for him, and will shorten the time of his bondage. If in this way, more than in any other, I can labor effectu- ally to break his chain, then let Jesus take me, use me in his own way, help me to "gird up the loins of my mind," that I may bear up manfully under all.* THE LAST VIEW. After our sentence, many of our beloved associates hastened, day after day, to take their last view of us in this world. Load after load came and gave us the part- ing hand, the farewell look, and the affectionate bene- diction. The clank of our chain, and the united voices, of those kindred and dear, made music sweet, while they in the street, and we in our dungeon, together praised the Lord, and sought his blessing and protection. 0, precious seasons ! As I write, my mind recalls the names of many who then beheld us for the last time. One, and another, and another, were soon called to their rest. Our beloved Moses has gone ; good old David walks in white ; Isaac and Samuel are no more ; Brother Francis is with Jesus ; Reoecca has long sung with the angels ; little Ellen (Alanson's youngest child) , quickly pined away and sank ♦ Though my journal was written as expressive of my own particulai feelings and views, it is believed it as heartily expresses the feelings trf the other brethien as my owa. 92 THE ILLINOIS AND MISSOURI CLERGYMEN. into the grave, sorrowing for her father; — while mar have been wafted to distant nations, to proclaim the gls tidings of salvation. Though bars of iron prevented our near approach, o^ spirits rejoiced in secret fellovvshi^i, while we anticipate the happy meeting above, where foes can Lever mo approach. On the 18th of Sept., Mrs. Work with all her farai made a visit to the Jail — came in — and. while the litt ones embraced their father, and each bade him farew^e] O ! where is the heart that would not melt 1 Yet Palm; rians could look upon the scene unmoved. Slavery very familiar with seeing parents torn fropi their chi dren, and families sundered. Such things are commo; every -day occurrences, and not regarded. I believe Mrs. Work came once more, before we le — some came still later, but for the last week of our tin there, no one came — having heard that we were gon^ Expecting every day that some one would be over, \^ wrote many things both in the way of journal and letter expecting an opportunity to send them by our friends but no friends came, and they all fell into the hands ( the enemy, and most probably were committed to th flames. Our books, watch, &c., after a long time, wei given up. Before our trial, a minister, Brother B., from Illinoi: came to see and converse with us, but was not allowe to come in. We spoke a few words through the gratei On the 17th, Horatio Foote came to see us, but Wt denied the privilege. He went to the sheriff: " No. He went to the circuit judge : " No admittance." An he went home, Avithout seeing or speaking to us. • In a religious town, and yet a prisoner not allowed t converse w^ith a gospel minister, nor receive from him word of counsel and consolation. Now mark. On th very next day, hco men [Missourians], were allowed t come and talk with us, in defence of slavery ; while h who wished to enquire after our souls' welfare was e\ eluded. One of the two was formerly a methodic minister, but is now^ an editor, and probably came in t THE CLERGYMAN CONFOUNDED. 93 felk with us, that he might have something to attract notice in the columns of his paper. The following is the substance of our conversation : " What are your feelings under your trials 1" *' We are perfectly resigned, contented, and happy." " Do you think your conduct was right 1" "Perfectly so." " By what rule was it justifiable 1" " By the commands of the Bible, and the whole spirit of the gospel." " Will you please state more definitely 1" " Love thy neighbor as thyself," — " As ye would that men should do to you, do ye even so to them," — " Do good unto all men," &c. " What do you think of Philemon's case 1" " There is no difficulty in that, for Onesimus was Phile- mon's own brother, and not a slave.^^ On this he argued some time, " I have been accustomed to believe that Onesimus was a runaway slave, and that Paul sent him back to his master." " All very natural, sir, but read the chapter, and see what it says (v. 16), ' Not now as a servant, but above a servant, a brother beloved^ specially to me — but how much more to thee, both in the flesh, and in the Lord?' Sir, the phrase ' in the flesh,' can mean nothing more nor less than an own brother. Read again (v. !18), 'If he hath wronged thee, or oweth thee aught,' &c. Can a slave owe his master? The probability is, sir, that he was a younger brother, bound out to his older brother, Philemon." It was a new idea to him altogether, and he was taken in a way he was not expecting — was confused, and could not say much ; for there it was, right before his eyes ; deny it he could not. Perhaps he had read the chapter hundreds of times, and preached from it frequently to slaves, and ethers ; yet slavery had so blinded his eyes, he never had seen the plainest undeniable meaning. He had been looking for something with which to bolster up slavery and not for the simple truth — and is not this the case with the majority of slaveholding ministers? OUR CHAIN AGAIN. Sept, 18. Before dark they came and put us in chains again, not the old one, but one not quite so large. It 94 CATHOLICISM AND SLAVERY. was a large ox chain. One of us at each end, and Jame» in the middle, about five feet apart. — This is the one they expect us to wear to Jefferson. What their object can be I know not, unless it is to spite and harass us all they can, while they have the power ; for surely they cannot feel that there is any danger of our getting away, and they must know that we have no disposition so to do. This is by the sheriif's orders, a professed brother in Christ! Remonstrance was in vain, nor had he courage to come and speak with us, but sent word, " It must be done." Is it uncharitable to say, ^' And Felix w^illing to show the Jews a pleasure, left Paul bound V^ But I will bear it patiently, for heaven will be the sweeter for the trials of earth. We have been free from our chain eight and a half days. slaveholders' religion and CATHOLICISM. I very much fear that much of the religion of the slaveholders is like the religion of Bishop Bonner and the Catholic clergy in the times of the persecutions, about the year 1500. Then, if a man called the Pope Anti-Christy &c., he was at once, without judge or jury, condemned as a heretic, and not fit to live. So now, if a man go into a slave state, and open his mouth against the awful abominations practised — if he ^^ cry aloud and spare not," or if he even drop a W'Ord or remark in favor of abolition — if he does not uphold their " domestic in- stitutions"— if it is seen that he is against slavery — why then, no matter what his character may be, though ever so meek, humble, inoffensive, and devoted to doing good, he is denounced as unworthy to live, — mobbed and killed, imprisoned or driven from the state. The more holy the man, the fiercer their rage. There certainly is a great similarity in the fruits of the two religions — whether they are the same religion, the Lord be Judge. THE DAY OF ADVERSITY. 98 TRUSTING IN GOD. Sept. 19. " Whoso putteth his trust in the Lord shall be safe;" and again, " shall be made fat." Situated as we are — in chains — among enemies who devise our hurt ; separated from dear friends, and denied the privileges of God's house — w^atohed with an eagle- eye — reproached and reviled- — not knowing what a day may bring forth — expecting, dn chains, to be hastened to the confinement of a penitentiary, under the care and treatment of whom we know not — there, for years, to be shut out from all religious society ; perhaps to be denied even speaking or writing to our friends ; excluded from religious privileges ; in speechless toil to spend the day under a driver, and by night alone with Jesus — thus situ- ated it is beyond utterance blessed, sweet, and glorious, to commit ourselves and cause into the hands of our faithful Redeemer. It gives a peace " the world cannot take away" — a ''joy unspeakable and full of glory." 20. " If thou faint in the day of adversity thy strength is small." — Prov. xxiv. 10. That my strength is small I am conscious ; yet I trust the grace of Christ will so strengthen me, that I shall not ''faint." For he has said, if I " wait on him with good courage," He " will strengthen my heart." I have waited on Him and have not fainted. I will wait upon Him, and trust I shall not faint. His promise is sicre. 0 ! that none of my friends may faint, but trust in the Lord in adversity as well as in prosperity — yea, w^e hardly know whether we do really trust in Him till ad- versity tries our faith. We should then be thankful for circumstances which put our faith and principle to a test. They show us what we are — teach us ourselves — bring out our real hearts. Adversity is calculated to promote in us unfeigned humility ; to increase our dependence on God — our patience, love, faith ; and to separate us from the world and all creature objects. It bhows us who are our true friends ; for •* The friends who in our sunshine live. When winter comes, are flown ; And he who has but tears to give. Must weep those tears alone** 96 THE DAY OF JUDGMENT GOOD. It teaches us to be thankful for prosperity ; we learn the worth of it ; and when restored again to health, friends, and comforts, we shall prize and improve them. Thus sickness teaches us the worth of health — losses and destitution, the value of possession — bereavements, the greatness of the blessing of friends, parents, hus- band, wife, and children — persecution, the blessedness of peace and quietness — and by imprisonment, we learn the importance of liberty. Such being the beneficial results of adversity, shall we shrink back from its approach ? Oh ! no ; for " bless- ed is the man that endureth temptation, for when he is tried he shall receive a crown of life." I welcome, then, the piercing blast, For Oh ! though sharp, 'twijl soon be past. And swiftly waft me homeward too: Lei tempests blow and billows roll, My Captain will their rage control, And He will bear me safely through. 1 welcome dungeons, pain, and shame. Yea, welcome death, for Jesus's name. If I may reach his blest abode. In tribulation I'll rejoice. In persecution tune my voice. And glory in the path He trod. Moreover, adversity not only teaches us, as nothing else can, the preciousness and worth of the promises, but gives us a claim to them, bringing us into circum- stances for which they were especially provided, and to which particularly adapted. Says Meikle — " He that suffers under the greatest load of afflictions, has a right to the greatest number of promises : and whenever he loses another enjoyment, he has a right to another pro- mise, which makes up that loss with a redundancy of goodness.^' But I need not enlarge. The whole tenor of the Bible teaches us that adversity is profitable if rightly improved — sent in love, and only designed to '' do us good in the latter end," and " make us partakers of his holiness." The universal testimony of the saints is that their most afflictive days have been their best days. They all ALANSON's FEELIEfaS. 97 sing, it IS good to be afflicted, — sweet affliction, that bvings Jesus to my soul. LETTER FROM ALANSON, BEFORE STARTING FOR JEF- FERSON. Brother Turner : — You expressed the opinion that we did not rea- lize what it is to go to the penitentiary, or that we looked upon it in too light a manner. Thinking it may help me to endure with patience whatever awaits me, and be a satisfaction to you and the dear friends, who have mani- fested their kind feelings to us while here, I have con- cluded to give you a brief history of my feelings, that you may be the better able to judge of my preparation to go to the penitentiary. When I started on the expedition that has brought me here, I felt confident that it was right, yea, and duty, to help those who want help. This confidence has given me a quiet conscience at all times. When we first fell into the hands of our enemies, and they, with their guns at our breasts, threatened to shoot us if we stirred ; when they had us in their power, and Brown stepped back and said he would shoot 7ne anyhow, I felt startled. And whon I came to realize my condition and the pros- pect before me ; not knowing what to expect — hearing the threats of those who had us in their power, some of whom were for hanging, some for shooting ; some for one thing and some for another ; when these prospects flashed across my mind, my condition appeared dreadful. And then my family ! — my wife forty miles from home — my little children alone, waiting in anxious suspense the return of their father — all came pressing on my mind with such force, that for the first week I was unhappy. The thought that I might, if acquitted, fall into the hands of the mob, my body be whipped to a gore of blood, or my life be taken away by this or some other means, at times made me tremble. But fee 'ng conscious that my motive was " to do to others as 1 would they should do to me," I continued to commit myself and 6 98 ALANSON*S FEELINGS. fami.y to God, in fervent prayer, feeling that He was ray only hope. Our friends furnished us with books. In these I found food and strength. In studying the Bible, I found it '* a lamp to my feet, and a light to my path." In it I learned that the " Captain of our salvation was made perfect through suffering ;" and that if we " would reign with Him, we must also suTer with Him." 'J'hese and kin- dred passages, together with the account of the sufferings of Christians, as given in the Book of Martyrs, recon- ciled me to my 'Might afflictions." When I heard my Savior saying, " Let not your heart be troubled, neither let it be afraid ;'" v/hen I heard the word of God in almost every chapter — " Fear not," " Be not dismayed," ** I will be with you," " I will help you," ".Not a hair of your head shall perish, and nothing shall by any means hurt you," " When thou passest through the waters I will be with thee, and through the rivers, they shall not overflow thee," " When thou walkest through the fire thou shalt not be burned, neither shall the llame kindle upon thee," &c., my fears were allayed. And when I read Mahan's Christian Perfection, and saw the full redemption there is in Christ — how He has made the fullest provision for all our necessities of body and soul, for time and for eternit}^, that infinite love and wisdom could devise — when I saw that infinite faithfulness was pledged to fulfil the " exceeding great and precious pro- mises" to every one believing in them, and when I could plead these promises with confidence, I felt my strength renewed, and my mind girded to meet the conflict. I committed myself to the Lord, and prayed that He would deliver me out of the hands of my enemies, or that He would allow them to triumph by sending me to the penitentiary, or to wreak their vengeance by taking my life, or in any other \^ ay that would glorify his name, and most benefit the slave. With these feelings I \vent before the court, and was " not greatly moved" during the trial, as the prospect appeared for or against us. When the jury gave their verdict, and all eyes were alanson's feelings. 99 turned upon us, to see the effect, by the grace of God, I looked them in the face with composure. And now, if it is my Heavenly Father's will that I should go to the penitentiary and labor for twelve years, separated from my family, from his ordinances, and people, I know that He has wise reasons — some pur- poses of mercy to accomplish ; and as He has hitherto given me strength according to my day, I feel that I can trust Him for the future, and that He will prepare me to endure to the end, or open the prison door, in his own time and way. Now, dear brother, is my confidence misplaced 7 Have I any reason to murmur, be cast down, or to fear what man will do to me'? I trust that you, and all who sigh and pray, and labor for the slave, will answer, no. I learn that my condition, on account of my family, excites sympathy even in the hard heart of the op- pressor. But why should it ? They can see the slave separated from his family, and all the ties of nature sun- dered in respect to him, without one feeling of compas- sion. Let them first learn to show pity at home, and I shall need none. I now feel my interest, my life, my liberty, my all, identified with those of the slave. I de- sign to search for some pillar on which slavery rests, and through the prayers of God's people, hope to be endued with power from on high to lay hold of it, and if I per- ish, perish Sampson like. A. Work. Doubtless the foregoing letter will be read with inte- rest by every reader. I regret that henceforth, our history, feelings, &c., must be drawn chiefly from my own writings. The journal for all, was kept by myself. Each of us wrote letters frequently, yet these are for the most part lost, and many of my own I have not been able to get, so that the history will necessarily be incomplete. How ever I trus* it will not be unprofitable. 100 LETTER TO MY FRIENDS, AFTER TRIAL. Palmyra Jail, Sept 14, »4L Dear Parents, Brothers, and Sisters : " I suppose you have had many anxious thoughts , about me, since you heard of my confinement in this jail. Let me say, dismiss your anxiety, your carefulness, and your fears. All is well, Yesterday, our trial closed, with a verdict of guilty, and twelve years in the penitentiary. Be not troubled. * The Lord reigns.' Shall not the Judge of all the earth do right 1" Yes, I am satisfied with his dealings with me. Be assured that the things whereof I am accused, are not true. They have tried but failed to prove them, and passed sentence contrary to their own laws, though in perfect accordance with their prejudices and their malice. I go to Jefferson, remembering that I am but treading in the steps of my Captain, and of an innumerable company of saints who have been persecuted and killed for doinggood. I go with cheerfulness, to be a partaker of the slaves^ sufferings, and to " fill up that which remaineth of the sufferings of Christ." I go, feeling that I have done right. In view of these things the Penitentiary seems a sweet place — the toil, rest — the confinement, liberty — the years, a few days — the disgrace, a great honor. My spirit they cannot confine, my thoughts they cannot chain. They shall soar on high, and dwell in the celes- tial region : I shall lack no good thing. If my plans are all to be frustrated. Amen, I will not love my parents, brothers, sisters, plans, attachments, more than my Sa- vior ; but gladly leave them all, to fulfil his most blessed will. My sentence is twelve years, but we do not ex- pect to remain that length of time — if nothing else can be done, slavery will probably cease before that time, and then we shall come out. I enjoin upon every one to plead the cause of the poor slave — to *' cry aloud, and spare not," to exert yourselves to the utmost, to deliver the poor, and speed on the day of universal liberty. Not one Christian in Palmyra has been to converse with us, as a Christian. Our friends at Quincy and LETTER TO THE OBERLIN ETANGELIST. 101 M ssion Institute, have been very kind ; they have spared no pains nor effort, to make us comfortal)le and happy. Since we have been here, unceasing prayer has been olfered by multitudes, that God would glorify his name. The time spent here has been very precious. We have had a prayer meeting, night and morning — and on the Sabbath, usually two sermons, I shall ever look back to these days with pleasure, George, Of the previous and following letter, I give merely extracts, as much of the sentiment is similar to that ex- pressed in Alanson's letter, and in my journal. LETTER TO THE OBERLIN EVANGELIST, Palmyra Jail, Sept. 15, 1841. Dear Brother : It no doubt seems strange to you, to see me date my letter as above, and strange it wouldhe had not our Sa- vior, more than eighteen hundred years ago said, " Be- hold the Devil shall cast some of you into prison, and ye shall be tried,^^ and did we not remember that the apostles, and thousands of the ancient Christians, were cast into prison " for the name of Jesus," and " for con- science toward God.^' Remembering these things, it is not strange, that the devil should even now cast God's " little ones" into prison. We are told '' It is through much tribulation we must enter into the kingdom of God," and " all who will live godly in Christ Jesus, shall suffer persecution,^^ yea, the time cometh, that whosoever killeth you, will think that he doeth God service." I am not at all astonished to see days of persecution commence. I have expected them. I have felt that they would come, before the poor slave could be deli- vered : and that some must make up their minds to be sacrificed upon the altar of slavery, and if I am thus to be sacrificed, I submit cheerfidly, rejoicing that I am counted worthy to suffer shame for the name of Jesus. 1 am happy. I never expect to lookback to any per- 102 TRIUMPHANT SUFFERING. tion of my past life with greater joy and satisfaction, than upon the time spent in the chain. The Savior has been our constant companion, to whom we have had great delight in approaching. He has poured into our souls the consolations of his grace. His love has cast out fear, and our souls have been kept in peace. If I am to labor for years in prison to satisfy the spite of blood-thirsty men, be it known that I go gladly and triumphantly, knowing that truth will prevail, and great shall be the good resulting. May thousands arise in my stead — the cause roll on with povver, and the Lord arise, and cut short the work in righteousness. For the truth and the slave, Yours truly, Geo. Thompson. THE slaveholder's PLAN. Se]pt, 20. This afternoon a slaveholder came to the window, and wished to know how we felt. He expect- ed to find us cast down and sorrowful, but w^as much dis- appointed and amazed, when he found us cheerful and contented, in view of twelve years in the Penitentiary. Said Alanson to him, "I expect that every stroke I strike there, will be knocking down your goddess. The man replied, '' I think not, but perhaps you may do the State some good by your labor ; I confess that slavery is wrong — that it is an evil, and should be done away, by enlightening the mind, and getting legislators to enact laws against it." Granted. But how are your minds to be '' enlightened 1" Already, you have laws against a word being spoken, or a book circulated, on the subject! If a man dares to open his mouth he is mobbed and abused. You have closed your eyes, stop- ped your ears, fortified your hearts, and seared your consciences against every approach of light on the sub- ject, and hoio are your minds to be enlightened. The man thought he could show- us a better way, to do away the evil, than helping slaves aw^ay from their masters, but he soon saw that there was no hope in his way of operating, confessed his ignorance of the Bible, HOW EJfUGHTEI^ THE MIND 1 103 and that he did not govern himself by that book. Un- doubtedly this is the case generally ^ with slaveholders, and the supporters of the system— they are ignorant of the Bible. THE ACCUSATION LOOK AT IT. Scft. 21. Slaveholders accuse abolitionists of entic- ing their slaves to run away — of exciting them to re- bellion, &c., — mob them for their principles, imprison, kill them, and pass laws to prevent their speaking or circulating their pamphlets on the subject; and yeL come out and declare publicly in their paper (Missou; i Courier), and even in this time of great excitemen , that the '' notions of these fanatics only tend to rivet still closer the chains of servitude upon our slaves — they are doing more than any other class to fasten the chain on the African slaves," &c. What logic ! How alarmed lest they cannot get the slaves off their hands! Ko'.v' they groan to be delivered from the burden ! Oh, whit hollow-heartedness ! The whole community thrown into an uproar and consternation, because three abolitionists are among ther^, and yet they are only tifihtening the chains of the slave ! Are they indeed so anxious to get rid of slavery'? Do they so ardently desire to have every chain broken, thr t they so dread the presence of an abolitionist, lest he should retard the day of liberty? Ah, no. If they de- sire the continuance of slavery, and these fanatics art^ doing so much to rivet the chain, surely they shou d rather court their presence, and thank them for their assistance in holding the slave. Such is the true speci- men oi the logic of slaveholders and supporters. Wh-t nonsense. ABROGATION OF GOD's LAW. Sept. 22; How true are the words of David. Ps. 119, 126, " It is time for Thee, Lord, to work, for they have made void thy law\" Surely slaveholders have so done. They have not only been careless and indif- ferent towards it, as is the case with many wicked men 104 ABROGATION OF GOD*S LAW. — do not care whether it is obeyed or not ; but they have made it ''void,'' as to the government of their ac- tions— it is of no force or account in manaG:ino: slaves. They have, as it were, done it away, and enacted in its stead, those coinciding with their lusts, and base pas- sions— laws which encourage and reward wickedness — discountenance and forbid mercy, truth, and righteous- ness. All the multiplied and awful warnings, and alarming denunciations against oppression, are entirely disregarded, and laws directly opposite enacted in their stead ! God says, *' Go preach the gospel to every creature." They forbid its being preached at all, to more than half their population ; and forbid the preaching of the ivhole gospel to any ! God says " Teach your children." They forbid and make it a penal offence to do it. God says, " Let every man have his ow^n wife." They for- bid it. " What God hath joined together let not man put asunder." The law is universally disregarded. " Do good unto all men." They won't allow it. " As ye ■would that men should do to you, do ye even so to them." For doing thus we are here in prison. '' Love your neighbor as yourself." Because we did, we are sentenced for twelve years to the Penitentiary. " Be merciful." Because we w^ere, the country is in array against us, and would destroy us. " Deal justly — love mercy." Justice is a mere7ia77i€ among them, and their mercy is cruel as the grave." " Judge the fatherless, plead for the widow." They condemn and tread them down, and persecute those who do plead for them. God made man in his own image. They, by law, make them brutes, property, chattels. " We ought to obey God rather than men." They tell us, " God's law^ is of no account here — you better just let that alone, and think of the laws of Missouri." We tell them, ^' the Bible forbids such and such things." " W^ll, well," say they, "the laws of our land and the Constitution of the United States grant us such privileges. God's law is not our rule." And so in almost every thing have they made void THS 8LAY£t WILL WOT RUN AVfAT. 1(^ iiofPs holy law. They have legislated it away-^^it comes not into their code. It is quite obsolete. Surely, Lord, it is time for Thee to work." They profess to love Thee, and to regard Thy word — it is a professedly Christian community, and yet behold how they insult, reproach, and mock at Thy law. '' What will become of Thy great name," if they are thus suf- fered to triumph? 0, arise, and come forth, for the vindication of Thy honor, the establishing of Thy law, and making it honorable. Let thy right hand be exalted, and the glory of Thy name be greatly magnified. De- fend Thy little ones, and save those who put their trust in Thee. Reader, you are well aware that the above sketch is very incomplete — that " the half has not been told" you. The list may be extended almost indefinitely ! Truly God's law is " made void.^^ " The slaves are contented and happy, and could not be hired to run away !" So say slaveholders to aboli- tionists. But what is their testimony in a crowded court house, when trying to condemn three abolitionists'? The State's attorney compared slaves to sheep^ and lib- erty to salt. Said he, " they would as readily follow a man w^ho held out liberty before them, as sheep would follow a man who gave them salt." And who does not know the readiness of sheep to follow salt, and the strength of their appetite for it? Thomas Anderson, a lawyer and slaveholder, testified, '' It is only necessary to give them an'^ hope of liberty, and they are ready to escape. They love liberty more than sheep love salt," &c* Glover testified to their love of liberty, and how they often show this love by trying the fleetness of their feet. Wright, a lawyer and slaveholder, contended that they were men — were ra- tional and immortal beings — that the love of liberty was, by the Deity, implanted in their hearts, and could not be got out ; and many other such things which I do not now call to mind. If the slaves do not love liberty, then why so much effort to keep them down 1 — why si^qh severe laws, and pun* 6* 106 L£TT£RS TO A FRIEND. ishments against them, to keep them from running^ away i Why so much terror, alarm, excitement, and rage, be- cause an abolitionist is found on this side of the river 1 Ah ! they are afraid the slaves will hear a word about liberty and Canada, and that then it will be. impossible to keep them. Their only way to hold tj^em, is to keep them in the darkest ignorance, and this is done by legis- lation. Why are we sentenced for twelve years to the peniten- tiary 1 Because the slave loves liberty. Why so many advertisements and rewards in the papers — so much effort and pains to find the slaves ? If they do not love liberty, surely they will come back. Why are slave- holding cities filled with patrols by night 1 And why cannot slaveholders sleep at night 1 Ah, the slave loves liberty, and they know it ! Don't love liberty ! What a libel on human reason and common sense. Their own mouths, conduct, spirit, laws, condemn them, and proclaim to the world that the slave does love lib- erty 1 The remainder of my jail journal probably fell a vic- tim to Palmyra flames. The above is the last record that I have been able to find. A few extracts of letters will close the first division of this work. I insert them because I think they will do good. TO A FRIEND. I am satisfied with God's dealings thus far, and ever expect to be with all his providences. I have " rolled my burden upon the Lord, and He has sustained" me. While the trial was advancing, and when the jury were out, I waited to hear the will of my Savior, and when known, how should I feel but resigned, composed, and satisfied ? — and what do but rejoice in that will ? I do, yea, and I will rejoice. Let me lose sight of myself, and look to the general good. What are twelve years' labor, compared with the im- prisonment and torture of ancient Christians ? What, compared with the life of toil, and suffering of the poor slave ] Shall I hesitate to suffer with them 1 Ah no. THE LieHT AFFLICTIOW. 107 The way not to be dejected and discouraged, is to look at the promises, the end of life, the good to be ac- complished ; and not to ourselves and selfish interests. Forget these. TO THE SAME. True, we are under sentence of twelve years in the penitentiary, but what of this ? Surely, it w^ill not hurt us ; it will only purify and better prepare us for our heavenly abode. We feel that our separation is an affliction, but must we not call it a "light affliction 1" Comparing it with what Jesus suffered for us — the apostles, and primitive saints, for the name of Christ — with what the poor slave suffers — with w^h^.t we deserve — can we call it more than a very " light affliction V^ Surely we cannot. But how shall we conduct ourselves under those afflictions. Paul tells ; 2 Cor. iv. 18 : Look not at ourselves, our suffer- ings, and our prospects; but at "Jesus, who endured such contradiction of sinners against Himself, lest we be wearied, and faint in our minds." Look at his suffer- ings, and his conduct under them. Look at his pro- mises— their faithfulness, richness, fulness, all-suffi- ciency ; look at heavenly and divine things — the mansion, the crown, the harp, the white robe, the innumerable company, the Lamb. Looking at these things we shall forget our sufferings, and be filled with peace and joV; substantial, soul-reviving, satisfying, and eternal. Rom. viii. 18. But looking at, and dwell- ing on the things " seen," our troubles, &C.5 we shall forget the promises, Jesus, and the glory pre- pared for us ; and be earthly, fretful, unhappy — be- cause the things " seen are temporal," and cannot furnish that enduring food for the soul, which the " things uri- seen and eternal'* afford. Well, what are the consequen- ces of thus conducting ourselves under these " light af- flictions 1" Why, they will seem, as they really are, " but for a moment," and shall " work for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory." See how Paul labors to get words to express the fulness of his soul. 108 8PIRITUAL LIGHT IK DARKNESS. There is also a sweet promise in Ecc. viii. 12, " It shall be well with them who fear God." Believing this will ^ive us peace and joy in all possible adverse circumstan- ces. Can we not' fully trust our Savior's word? We need not fear being crushed, or killed by the rod, so long as we lean on Jesus. Knowing that the rod is applied in love, by our Father, let us not faint, but em- brace and kiss the rod, which shall make us " partakers of his holiness." May some afflicted soul profit by these hints. The following is considered important for every Christian to understand and feel. Because this idea is not understood and felt, is the cause of nearly or quite all the baneful influences arising from broken plans, disappointed hopes, &c. TO THE SAME. How often have we prayed that God v»^ould make us useful in the world, to the greatest extent of our pow- ers. We have said that this is all for which we desire to live. We profess to desire the glory of God more than anything else. This is all right. And have w^e not given ourselves up to Jesus, to direct and do with us just as He sees best ? Is not He wise 1 And does He not know perfectly all our abilities, and qualifications, and circumstances? Does He not understand fully, just where we are calculated to labor with the greatest suc- cess ; and where it will be most for our good, the good of our friends, and most for his glory? Then, if we have given ourselves up to Him, to dispose of, and use for his glory and the greatest good of mankind, let us fully believe in our souls, that He will place us just where we are most needed, where we shall be most useful, and where we shall most honor and glorify his name. If we have no will of our own, we shall be perfectly satisfied with all the will and dis- pensations of our Savior, in w^hom we repose implicit confidence. We shall rejoice to go just where He sends, do what He assigns, and suffer what He lays on us ; not doubting, for one moment, that we are in just the DELIGHT Ilf THE WILL OF OOD. 109 circumstances where we shall accomplish the most for our Redeemer. Though He may place us in circumstances that seem adverse, ar.d dark clouds gather around as — though we cannot see how good will result, yet, let our confidence in his wisdom and faithfulness be unshaken, feeling as- sured that He will bring it out just right — and just as we would have it, did we know all the circumstances and results as H6''knows them. Forget ourselves, our interests, our plans, and rejoice to let Christ take and make us instruments to carry on his plans and interests, in his own way. Be perfectly swallowed up in God's will — ready for anything. This will give a quietness, peace, and joy, that nothing else will. And h,'t me assure you, this quietness, peace, and joy, I feel in my soul in view of all that is before me. It banishes anxiety and all uneasiness, while I patiently wait for, and desire only God's will to be done. I have an unshaken confidence that He will do '' all things weliy With these feelings, it is out of the power of earth and hell, combined, to make me unhappy. If the greatest good will result (and can we doubt it) ? by our suffering, our long imprisonment, why then, our desire is accomplished — our request granted, and why not le- joice 1 Is it for us to say, in what way we will be use- ful 1 We are in the Savior's employ — let Him direct, and we will sing, •'Only thou our leader be, And we still will follow thee.'* I have not a doubt, that if the Lord sends me to the penitentiary, more will be accomplished, than could possibly, by me, in any other way. My Savior calls, and I rejoice to obey. Keep close to Him, and He will keep close to you. George. LETTER OF INTRODUCTION. To the Warden of Missouri Penitentiary^ Jefferson City* Palmyra, Septc 20, 1841. Dear Sir : — This will be handed to you by Messrs, 110 LETTER OF INTRODUCTION. Work, Burr, and Thompson, who have been confined in the jail of this place, for some months, on a charge of taking some slaves, with intent to set them at liberty — on which charge the}' have been convicted, and sentenced to twelve years' imprisonment under your care. They have solicited me to say to you, what is their true character and standing. I can say that I have known them only since they came to Palmyra jail, and in the relation of counsel, who defended chem on their trial. That they have sustained a good reputation heretofore, I have no doubt, from all I can learn. I am of the opinion that they are cojiscientious men, and mean to do right, according to their views of right. I think, sir, they would be incapable of stealing, in the common ac- ceptation of that term — and what they have done, has been induced by mistaken opinions of duty in regard to the subject of slavery — the}^ being practically and em- phatically abolitionists. They having requested, I could not withhold from persons situated as they are, a statement of what I have been satisfactorily induced to believe, was and is their true character. With great respect, I am sir, Your most obedient servant, S. T. Glover. The jailer also wrote a letter to the Warden, com- mending our good conduct while with him, approving of our character, &c. The Judge also wrote to the Warden, stating that he believed us honest, conscientious men, who meant to do right in what we did — and he believed if we were at liberty, would do the same again. He thought we should not be treated as common felons, as other prisoners, but more leniently, &c. And yet this same Judge was a wicked man, and so prejudiced, and hard-hearted, that he did all he could to convict us. No thanks to him for thus recommending us to the Warden, for the Lord pressed it out gf him. After our trial, a committee was appointed at a public QUINCY COMMITTEE. Ill meeting in Quincy, to collect and publish all the circum- stances in the case. They did so. A pamphlet of thirty-seven pages, one thousand copies, was published. A few remarks from that work, £.nd I close this chapter. They say — '' That they are honest men, all who have been acquainted with them will testify. We believe them incapable of a departure from what they deem a course of integrity and honor. We know the men — have witnessed their correct course of life, and the close- ness of their walk with God. " They have hitherto been distinguished for uprightness of character, for benevolence, and purity of life, and for their zeal in every work of reform, and especially in the cause of human rights. The standard by which they aimed to regulate their lives, was not public opinion, not expediency, but Heaven's own statute book, for which they maintained the most sacred regard, and made it their constant study. And in marking out their course of conduct, their great inquiry seemed, not what would please others, or be to themselves a source of present advantage, but what was right, what was duty, what was in fact the will of God. They emphatically ^ Remembered those in bonds as bound with them,' and they have been heard, while engaged in prayer for their emancipation, to entreat the Lord that if thus they could more effectually aid in delivering the enslaved from bond- age, they might themselves wear the chain/' — and blessed be God, we have worn the chain. PART SECOND. CHAPTER I. EMBRACING FIFTEEN AND A HALF MONTHS— THS TIME UNDER CAPT.'S GORDEN AND BURGH. JOURNEY TO THE PENITENTIARY. The morning of the first of October, 1841, was cold and very stormy. We arose as usual — but about nine o'clock "we were called to start for Jefferson. A crowd again assembled to take their farewell gaze at us. The rain was pouring down almost in torrents, but the stage came, and we, after bidding the jailer adieu, were seated, on the middle seat — the driver before, and the sheriff behind us. A guard of six or seven men, armed with pistols, dirks, &c., on horseback, accompanied us. The cause of this great force, was an expectation on the part of the sheriff, and others, that we would be waylaid by a large company of our friends, for the purpose of rescuing us from their hands. We told the sheriff he need fear nothing of the kind — for our friends were not of that disposition. We had repeatedly requested our friends, that let the case be as it might, there should be no phy- sical defence in our behalf. Let me here state, that since my release, I have been informed that there were men in Licking county, Ohio, who at the time of our arrest, were ready, and very eager, to head a company, for the purpose of going to Palmyra, demolishing the jail, and effecting our rescue. They probably would have advanced with the project, but for the disapprobation and opposition of my friends in that county — who did what they could to discourage COrfTERSATIOIT WITH THE SHERIFF. 113 any such measures — and told them that we would not come away in such a manner, if they should go — and the plan was abandoned. I heartily rejoice in having parents, brothers, and sisters, who would sooner see me lie in prison, than give countenance to any such illegal, mobocratic suggestions of such ferocious, hot-headed friends. Our sheriff, John Jordon Montgommery, was a member of the Presbyterian church in Palmyra. Though during our confmement in jail, he shunned us, now he was obliged to look us in the face with shame and blush- ing. He thought the subject of slavery was a very de- licate subject, and was quite reluctant to talk — but we discussed the question to some extent, at various times. He looked upon Dr. Nelson as a very bad man — not fit to live ! I asked, " Do you think that what we did, unchris' tianized us ?" " I do," was the bold and unhesitating reply. So much for the opinion of a slaveholder as to what religion is. This, connected with his views of Dr. Nelson, will give the reader a little idea of the vast difference, there must be between the religion of slave- holders, aiid that of the Bible. His opinion did not at all chansfe our views of the character of our conduct. In the stage w^e read " Clarke's Promises," " Mahan's Christian Perfection," and the Testament, which tended to keep our minds tranquil, and gave us much comfort. Where we stopped at night, we found a large Bible, and as we sat before the fire, in chains, the gazing stock of the neighbors w^ho ran together to see the sight, we read the thirty-first Psalm. The reader will there find some very precious promises, upon which our souls laid hold, and were strengthened. As we stopped for dinner, the sheriff, &c., ate before us. While thus waiting in a separate room, the landlord came and talked quite freely. He began, — " Well, we slaveholders will have a great account to render, will we not 1" Yes, sir, you will indeed. He acknowledged the evil of slavery — that they would be better off with- out it — it was a curse, &c.j '' but how are we to get clear 114 WILLINGNESS TO GO TO JEFFERSON. of it? The evil has been entailed on us, and now what can we do V^ " Let the oppressed go free"— '^ break every yoke," and '^ pay the hireling his wages." Just stop oppressing them — let them go. At our next stopping place for the night, Alanson left an Emancipator, hoping and praying, that the spark might kindle into a flame. We could walk, by all stepping together — and we frequently refreshed ourselves by our musical marching step. It was very pleasant to be able to walk in this way, after being so closely con- fined to the side of the old jail, so long. We felt that God was with us, to comfort and support. Into his hands we committed ourselves and our cause, with the unwavering assurance that "- all was well. ^^ With this confidence we were cheerful and happy. The promises were unspeakably sweet and precious, on w^hich we feasted. The sheriff would not believe we were satisfied with our condition — thought w^e would run away, if we had an opportunity. I told him I w^as so far from going un- willingly, that if I were left alone, I would go directly to the penitentiary, and tell them I had come as a con- vict, to take up my abode with them, for twelve years. But this was what slaveholders could not believe. It was a spirit of which they knew nothing. THE SABBATH. The morning of the third day, ^vasthe Sabbath. We remonstrated with the sheriff against travelling, but he was unfeeling, and only tried to insult us. " You mie:ht have attended to your business, then, and staid on your own side of the river." Alanson thought we ought to refuse to stir a step — but James and myself, said it would be of no avail, they would put us in, and take us any how — accordingly we made use of our own strength to get in and out of the stage. We afterwards regretted so doing — ^^felt we did wrong, and sought pardon from God. It was a very trying day to our souls, but God in great mercy, stood bv us. 1 HAPPY IN EVERY CONDITION. 115 SLAVEHOLDERS, AND BIBLE RELIGION, AGAIN. As we came in sight of the huge and dismal walls^ one of the guard, a professor of religion, came, and said to us, " Your happiness for this world is now at an end. You may be happy in a world to come, but you will see no more happiness below." Reader, see how^ little slaveholders know of the powder and excellency of the Gospel. The very first princi- ples, are so far from being understood, that he w^ho 'practises them, and acts out the spirit of religion (which is benevolence and love to all mankind)— ^is branded as a criminal, and looked upon as having forfeited all right to liberty, and the privileges of the gospel — and as utterly incapable of experiencing further peace and happiness on earth ! Amazing! Of the power of the gospel to support, and cheer, in times of trial and darkness, he seemed to have no con- ception ! Poor men ! how they are to be pitied ! North- erners, do not censure them too severely. Their gross ignorance calls for the exercise of charity — "" they know not what they do." 'Tis true they have the Bible, but they can't read it intelligently — they read it, bat they don't understand its meaning — and they understand not, because they will not, for their eyes are blinded, and their hearts hardened. I informed the poor man that my happiness arose from a source beyond the reach or power of mortals to affect - — that it was of such a nature as not to be destroyed by outward circumstances — and that it was not in the power of any man, or body of men, to make me unhappy. Thrust me into prison, afflict, torture or kill, they could, but still I should be happy, so long as. my trust was re- posed in God. But such doctrine was beyond his com- prehension— " it was high — he could not attain unto it." I hope he may be so fortunate as to be " happy in the world to come" — for here, he certainly cannot be happy with such lean, low, heathenish views of what religion and happiness are. And I suppose that Missou- rians are an enlightened people, when com'^ared with the great mass of the South ! 116 " SHKEP AMONG WOLVES." THE MISSOURI RIVER. in the afternoon of the third clay, we came to the Missouri River, opposite the city of Jefferson, and the penitentiary. A messenger who went over for the ferry boat, reported that the abolitionists had come, and a multitude crowded the bank to behold the sight. While waiting on the boat, we read the fourteenth chapter of John. Our hearts were comforted, and our minds composed by the sweet words, " I will not leave you comfortless" (there in your dungeon), " I will come unto you," &c. We believed the gracious words, and rejoiced. A large concourse awaited our arrival, on the oppo- site bank, that they might meet and welcome to their city, those of whom they had heard so much. The mass of the male population, old and young, rich and poor, bond and free, were there — each one striving eagerly to get one view of an aholitionist ! And from their running, and gazing, it was evident they expected to see some- thing wonderful. So elated were the people at our arrival among them, that many followed in our train, while others ran before, and on either side, like so many obedient servants, re- joicing to show their master honor, or homage to their king. I think the arrival of the President would not have caused greater "joy in that city." CHAPTER II. THE CHANGE EXAMINATION FIRST APPEARANCES. A MULTITUDE attended us to the prison ; and the office was crowded, while w^e were loosed from our chain, stripped, examined, recorded, one side of our hair cut close — arrayed in shining colors, and another chain put heviled and threatened. 117 upon each of us ! It was a trying time, but Jesus said, *' Fear not." The Warden was insulting, calling us kidnappers (he had not yet read our letters), &c. The overseer stood before us w^ith his great knife and pistols, while the guard, with muskets, kept the door ! One might infer from their conduct, that they looked upon us as altogether another species of beings. But one who was present, afterwards said, " I was there, and looked upon you as three lambs led to the slaughter." He was anti-slavery, but dare not speak out. It was now evening — the prisoners had all retired — everything was still, and dark, and dismal, as we were conducted to our cell ! Soon, we were separately brought before the war- dens, and overseer, in the " guard-room." One of the wardens was so drunk, he could scarcely sit up — and he did the most of the talking. We were " questioned in many things" — and things with which they had no busi- ness. They wished to know all about the " under ground railroad" (but could not get the information)— how many slaves we had helped away — what were the principles of Mission Institute — if abolition was not the princij)al doctrine — if they did not conceal slaves there — if that was not the object of the Institution — what were the doctrines of abolitionists — what we had studied, and meant to do, &c., heaping upon us oppro- brious epithets, and curses — threatening, insulting, and trying to frighten us into a confession of guilty with, " If you don't acknowledge you are guilty, I'll take you down, and give you forty lashes !" at the same time swinging his hickory cane, and shaking it in our faces— his eyes flashing fury. We were treated very ungentlemanly — charged with lying when we told the simple truth, in the honesty of our souls ; and then threatened with punishment — de- nounced as worse than highway robbers, cut-throats, or wholesale murderers, and as meaner than chicken thieves —threatened with having our tongues wired — and other things too vile and wicked to repeat. 118 A FEW KIND WORDS HOW I WROTE« THE RULES. 1. *^ You must not speak to any prisoner, out of yoai cell, nor to each other in your cell." 2. " You must not look up at any visitor — if it is your own brother; if you do, I'll flog you." 3. " You must always take off your cap, when speak- ing to an officer, or when an officer speaks to you." 4. " You must call no convict, ' Mr.' " When I was before them, I used the expression, '* Mr. Burr." " No, no ; there are no Misters here." " Well, brother Burr, then." ^' No, there are no brothers here.^^ " Well, what shall I call him?" " Why, Burr, in just the roughest way you can speak it." Frequently after- wards, we were checked for applying Mr. to a convict. With the repetition of these rules, we were threatened with severe punishment upon the violation of them ; and charged, "carry yourselves straight." We were then locked in our cell for the night ; but soon the overseer came and spoke very kindly — told us what we must do in the morning — what would be ex- pected of us, &c. He said, " There are many bad men here, but if they behave, they will be treated well ; for every man here is treated not according to his character, but according to his conduct." I asked if we could write to our friends. He said, " Yes, but you better not be in a hurry. Wait a little, till you see how you like the place." He said we could write once in two or three months. I asked if we could keep a journal. " I guess not," was the reply. And my jour- nal for the first year and a half, was kept on the bedstead, old boards, and blank leaves, by recording, sometimes a word, sometimes two or three words, and sometimes a sentence or two — just enough to bring the occurrence or scene to my mind — wilh the date. In this way I noted nearly every important occurrence or change ; and after about two years, commenced writing out in full, all that had transpired from the time w^e came to the penitentia- ry ; and from that work, written in my prison cell, I now copy — so that the reader may, for the most part, in the A DARK TIME THE DRUNKEN WARDEN. 119 remainder of this narrative, consider the writer locked in bis cell ; and there, while others were wrapped in slumbers, tlescribing and commenting on the scenes he had witnessed. THE FIRST NIGHT. That evening (the first), was a trying time to our souls — our faith — our constancy ; but our God, on whom we had leaned, in whom we had trusted, and to whom we committed our cause, did not leave us wholly to our- selves— otherwise " our feet had slipped, and we hac sunk beneath the deep waters," — but even then, we could lift the heart to heaven for support, for faith, for Christian boldness. And when " we cried unto the Lord, He heard and delivered us from our fears." I believe Alanson and James stood the shock with more composure of mind than I did, and were enabled to speak with more boldness ; but even my weak heart was enabled to look upward, trust in God, and roll my cares upon Him. It was indeed a squally time — the clouds were very dark, and our prospects gloomy enough. Doubtless we " should have perished in our affliction, unless God's word had been our delight." But glory to his name, faith pierced the dense darkness, and showed us a Father's hand behind. It opened our ears to hear a Savior's voice, saying, "^ I will surely do you good" — '^ Be strong and of good courage" — '' No man shall set upon you to do you hurt." We laid us down to sleep, but were suifered to in- dulge ourselves but little in such enjoyment, being a\^akened and disturbed by the shrieks, and groans, and pleadings of our fellow-prisoners, in the guard room, adjoining our cell. Capt. William Burch, the drunken warden, had come in from his revels, towards midnight ; he dragged the sufferers from their beds — it being of little consequence with him whether they were guilty of any misdemeanor or not, and was giving vent to his cruelty by putting them to the torture. To hear them scream, and see them writhe and smart under the strap, or the pad* die, was to him a rich and sumptuous feast. 120 MUSIC or CHAINS. And such things were repeated night after night, for hours together. Sometimes the whole evening, and then the hours of midnight, and then again before the morn ing dawn, would be thus occupied, driving slumber far from us, and almost making our hair stand erect on our heads, while we lay in suspense, expecting every moment that our turn would come next. But the good hand of our God saved us from their hellish mad- ness. In the midst of these fears and alarms, it was sweet to go to the mercy-seat, and pour out our hearts before the Lord, cast ourselves upon the promises, and invoke his merciful protection. THE FIRST MORNING. As the prisoners were all in their cells, when we were brought in, we knew nothing of the appearance and sound of things, till we were aroused by the rattling of bolts and locks, the slamming of iron doors, with a dis mal, hollow sound, as it echoed through the hall, and the music of chains, as of a multitude of oxen walking over a bridge with large chains hanging from their yokes ! Strange sounds were these to us, and the conviction that they were produced by human beings almost startled us. But still more were w^e shocked when with our eyes we beheld the scene. O, it was heart-rending ! Out of upwards of ninety, the majority were in chains — some with one, fastened to the ancle, and suspended from the loins — some with two, one on each leg, and suspended in the same manner; and others with large fetters on the feet, besides two heavy chains, one on either side, obliging them to take very short steps. We also, with ours, contributed to the harmony. Soon it was generally known that the " Three Preach- ers,'' (this was the name by which we were designated for a long time, by prisoners and citizens), had come ; and it was truly amusing to see how eagerly every eye was turned upon us, with a gaze that refused to be satis- fied. They had learned all about us, by the horse thief mentioned in part first, who came a month or so be- 'k A GREAT MERCY. 121 fore us ; and also by the newspapers, which contained our letters, and other things respecting us. That day we remained in our ceil the most of the time, but were allowed to walk about the yard in the afternoon by ourselves. As we looked at each other with our striped clothes, and cap, and sheared heads, we could not refrain from laughing heartily, and remark- ingj " Well, you make a pretty good-looking convict." OUR CELL. We were all allowed to be in one cell. This was a great mercy. Had we been separated and scattered among the wicked, I know not what would have become of us. But God knew our weakness, and need of each other's help, and in his great compassion, constrained these wicked men, to treat us in this respect, kindly, beyond our most sanguine hopes. What was their motive, I cannot say. We attribute it all to the hand of God. They may have thus kept us together, to keep us from contaminating the other pri- soners with our principles — for according to their charges, the principles of a highwayman, or whole- sale pirate, were harmless, compared with ours. Be that as it may, we felt very thankful to God for this peculiar expression of His favor towards us. There be- ing such a very bitter spirit against us and our princi- ples, we should have supposed they would be eager to do all they could to keep us apart, if perchance they might overcome us single-handed, and get us to reform, and renounce our errors. But God suffered it not; and blessed be his name. Our cell is twelve feet by eight — arched— brick, and plastered — a window, on hinges, in the corner at the top, defended by two large iron bars — an iron door, about four feet by twenty-two inches, with a thick wooden door on the outside. When we went into it, there were two beds — one double, and one single one. The covering of the double bed, consisted of two small, very poor, and thin Indian blankets, under which Alan- son and myself tried to sleep ; but the cold would frequent- 6 123 CONVENIENT EXCHANGE. A ly so molest us, that we could sleep hut little the whole^ night. They were both too thin, short, and narrow- but these, or nothing. The coverin^r of James' bod, was one Indian blanket, too short at both ends — in which he would wrap himself, and shiver away the lingering ' hours, till called again to his task. At work we could keep warm. After a time, James obtained permission, and fixed the double bedstead wide enough for us all. In this way we fared a little better — for we could take turns getting into the middle. If an outside one was becom- ing frost-bitten, he only had to request the middle one to exchange places awhile ; and we were ever ready to oblige and accommodate — for each knew how to sympa-j thize with the other. So far from murmuring, we ha( great cause for thankfulness — for many were in a worsej condition than we. THE ILLUMINATED CELL. I. I've often heard of prison cells, And dreary things, supposed they were : Where gloom, where darkness only dwells. To fill the pris'ner with des])air. II. And such they are to carnal hearts, Who have no Savior and no God — The day rolls slow — the night departs. And leaves them still a drear abode. III. But glory to the eternal King, Who brought me to this little cell : Sweet pleasure here I find can spring. For here my God delights to dwell. IV. A hallowed, consecrated place — A bethel is my little cell : The heavenly Dove descends with grace. And blessings, more than tongue can tcW, V. The Father, and the Son, come down. And with me make their blest abode ; Not all the honors of a crown. Equal the presence of my GJod. GOD WITH US, IN OUR CELL. 12^ vr. He sups with me, and I with Him — He feasts my soul with heavenly love — And while I eat my food so plain. He pours the manna from above. VH. Not king, nor prince, finds such delight, With all his daily, sumptuous fare. As I within my cell, at night, When breathing out my humble prayer. VTII. These iron doors, and bricken walls, Do fail to keep my Savior out — He comes, and listens to my calls — Says, •' Peace to thee, my child, — fear not.** IX. In peace, I lay me down to rest, While angels hover o'er my head : And while with welcome slumbers o.est. They keep their stations round my bed. X. When morning gilds the Eastern sky, I early rise to sing and pray : My Savior still I find is nigh, Who never leaves me, night or day^ XI. Let monarchs have their wide domain — And men of state in mansions dwell— Let worldlings shining dust obtain, But give me Jesus and my cell. OUR FOOD. All went to their cells to eat — their food being brought to them by the cook. We had " bread and flesh in the morning," and at noon ; at nightj bread and water. Now and then beans or some vegetables for dinner. Our bread was cold, hard, heavy corn bread — our meat, generally bacon — which we had to eat with our fingers — no knives or forks were allowed. From April to November, we worked from one to three hours before eating breakfast, which gave us a hearty appetite for our corn bread and bacon. During the rest of the year, we generally ate before it was light, 124 " BETTER THAN A STALLED OX." SO as to be ready to work as soon as we could see And I am sure it would have put to the test the delicate tastes and stomachs of many who have been accustomed to their dainties — yea, and of many of the hardy farm- ers too. Imagine a man locked up in a dark room, and his victuals brought to him — he knows not what, nor how prepared — whether clean or dirty. Imagine hog's ears and feet half-cleaned — eyes, hearts, livers galls, and lights — many times quite offensive to the smell — and all these to be separated and divided by the fingers and teeth, in the dark — and a pretty good idea may be had of the poor prisoners' manner of living for weeks and months together. This is no fiction. We know it to have been a reality. And yet this, with contentment, and the blessing of the Lord, was '' better than a stalled ox, and hatred therewith" — For " a little that a righteous man hath is better than the riches of many wicked." And feeling, as we did, that it was the good and wise providence of God that placed us here, and that the same kind hand ordered all our circumstances — meted out to us what we should eat, and what we should wear, we received it as from heaven, with thank- fulness, contentment, and love. But let it not be- inferred that such has been constantly our kind of living. By no means. Though there have been times when we have gone for days without being able to get even a piece of corn bread — living on little, bit- ter, cold, potatoes, and fat, or stale bacon ; yet, in gene^ ral, our food has been sweet, wholesome, and not un- palatable to us — though many complained and were con- tinually finding fault with the living. The fact was, they did not like prison life. For this coarse fare we were prepared, by previous discipline while at liberty ; so that the change affected us but little, in comparison with the other prisoners. Many who have been accustomed to the dainties and luxuries of life were immediately taken with diarrhea, loss of appetite, and were sick much of their time. Thanks to heaven for our Mission Institute training in this respect. WCRKINO — OUK FEELliSGS, &,C. 125 WORKING. In the course of two or three days we had commenced our twelve years' task for the suffering and downtrodden. Alanson was put at the chair business, which was his steady employ for fifteen months — except that he stocked now and then a pistol or gun, or did some other occa- sional job. James went at his trade, carpentering, worked mostly inside the walls — but also in the city considerably, building and finishing houses. I was first put in the brick yard — assisted in setting and burning a kiln. Thus we were now " under way," had fairly com- menced our onset upon the Jirch- Monster ^ feeling that every blow we struck fell directly at the roots of the grcfit American Upas tree — at the foundation of the Pedestal — the vitals of the Goddess — the life o{ slavery. With this confidence, we "worked with light hearts and willing hands. In the course of two or three weeks, I was sent to the city, to work with the masons ; was thus engaged for about a month, building ice-houses, brick dwellings, &c., sometimes carrying brick or mortar, then laying brick or stone. It was pleasant to be allowed to work after so long confinement. It seemed to brace up our systems very much. When it became too cold to work at brick and mortar, I went to chopping. A company of us, perhaps twelve or sixteen, went about three miles — took our dinner with us, and returned at night. Chopping wood and splitting rails was hard, but pleasant work. It was an exercise to which I was well accustomed, and in which I took delight. I also worked in December, in the city again, lathing a large building. At one time, 1 was cutting up corn ; then at the stone quarry ; then following the wheel- barrow— was at this and the other — hither and thither, till February, at which time I was put at the turning business, and followed it mostly, for upwards of one year. At intervals, I was working with the masons, then with the carpenters — bottoming chairs, &,*., &,c. 126 VABIOUS KINDS OF WORK — PREACHING. My principle was to learn all I could, in whatever kind of work I was engaged, feeling that it could not injure, but might be of much use to me. When we thus worked outside of the walls we were accompanied by a guard of from one to four men (ac- cording to our number), with })isto]s and muskets, who were sworn to shoot the first man that attempted to run away ; but of their powder and balls we had no fear, for we gave them plainly to understand, that as we had been openly thrust into prison, we should not leave them until we were permitted to depart in the same manner. THE FIRST SABBATH. In the morning we were let out, as usual, and after washing, &c., we were locked up again in our cell, where we spent most of the day, having one Bible among us. During the morning the overseer came round to each cell, examined our clothes, enquired if we had enough to eat, generally, &c. Then, soon the wash- man came around, and brought the clean shirts and other clothes, if any were needed. In the afternoon, the cells were all opened, above and below, and every man took his seat (on his stool), in front of his cell, for preaching. It was a singularly looking congregation, indeed. Some had their caps on, and blankets wrapped round them ; some, with on'y pantaloons and shirt on, others warmly clad, and many loaded down with chains, while a man, with his musket, stood to guard us ! In time of prayer, all kneeled. The minister (an Episcopalian), stood at the far end of the hall, above, where he could see the most of his hearers, and preached a short but good discourse. I'o us it was a rich feast, having been so long from the sanctuary ; for as bodily hunger makes palatable the coarsest food, so spiritual hungei gives a relish and sweetness to the most common instruction, which to the satiated, would be very insipid. Our chaplain was not hired, his services were volun- teered ; he usually came once in two or three weeks—* SECOND SABBATH. 12/ sometimes only once in six weeks, and once we were about four months without any preaching. The prisoners generally sung, and gave good attention. They were pleased to hear preaching for a number of reasons. 1st. It was a change to them, and helped to wear away the Sabbath's lingering hours, for the most of them had no book, and the Sabbath to them was a tedious day. 2d. They looked upon the minister as 2. friend', and one who sought their good, while the officers and visit- ors were viewed with abhorrence, as those who only delighted themselves in their misery and disgrace. 3d. They frequently would gain some intelligence of what was going on outside. 4th, The sermon would afford them matter to talk about, and to many, the ideas were altogether new, while others would listen to find something at v/hich to cavil and mock. K feio gave attention, to gain instruction in the way of duty and the precepts of the Bible. OUR SECOND SAfiBATH. It was a trying one. In the morning, while we were eatincr breakfast, the overseer came and called James and myself out of our cell — for what v/e knew not — but followed our keeper, and were taken outside with a company, and marched towards the brick-kiln, whi( h was then burning. I then savv^ what was wanted, but knowing the desperate character of our drunken warden, we did not feel it duty, at that time, to stop, and refuse to go further. We knew also, that it was a generally received opinion, that a brick-kiln could not be burned, without encroaching on the Sabbath — we knew no better, and supposing that some must be thus occupied, we made up our minds to go forward, and spend the day as profit i- biy as we could. I had with me, my little '' heavenly manna," upon which my soul feasted, nor was the " mercy seaV^ barred against us in these unpleasant cir- cumstances. Jesus, to our complaints gave audience, 128 BURNING BRICK-KILNS. and said, "Fear not, thou shalt not be burned," — " I am with thee." In the afternoon, the chaplain passed by, on his way to the prison, to preach, but none of our company could go. This is the only time that either of us has been called on to work on the Sabbath, though many are obliged to labor on that day. With regard to burning brick-kilns on the Sabbath, we saw it proved again and again, that there is no need of taking one moment of the Sabbath for this purpose. Scarcely a kiln has here been burned more than five or six days. They generally put fire in, about Friday or Saturday, and stop about Wednesday or Thursday of the next week, occupying universally less than a week ; so that a kiln may easily be sufiiciently burned between one o'clock, A. M., Monday, and eleven P. M. Satur- day, if time is improved. We observed that it took a little over five days, to burn the one at which we assisted. Learning that fact, we should not have consented to burn another on the Sabbath, upon any condition, or for any consequences. Before I advance further, let me give the reader a concise view of the characters under whom we were placed, and by whom surrounded — that thus our circum- stances may be better understood. CHARACTER OF OFFICERS (PREVIOUS TO FEB. 1843). Already, I have given a broad hintj as to this, but will specify further. The wardens were both ungodly men — awfully pro- fane— very blasphemous, and regardless of the temporal and eternal welfare of the prisoner. Oaths and curses seemed to be almost as natural to them as their breath, and yet they pretended to disallow swearing in a con- vict, and said they would punish for so doing. What consistency ! They had no rec^ard for the Sabbath. Durino- the Summer season, scarcely a Sabbath passed, but the brick yard hands and others w^ere ordered out to work, a per- CHARACTER OF OFFICERS. 129 tion of the day. Also within the walls, there was noise, pounding, and confusion. Though our minister came so seldom, yet even then it was often the case that twenty or thirty hands were outside at work, till meeting was through. If he wished to preach to those not at work, well and good, but if he was not satisfied with this he must stay away. One evening, a man sat in the chair shop reading ^^ Clarke's Promises," which James had lent him. Capt. Burch came in. " What book is that '?" " A prayer- book." " It's no place here to say your prayers, you should have said them before you came here." At ano- ther time, an old man — unwell — was sitting by the stove, unoccupied, and I gave him '' Mahan's Christian Per- fection" to read. Soon Capt. Burch came into the shop. "Ah! you've got a reading school here, have you*?" and took the book from him. " Whose book is thisl" "Thompson's. Is there any harm in it*?" " It is not for every one to read," said he, and looked at me, with a fiery savageness that seemed to say, " You better take care how you lend your books to other prisoners," but he uttered nothing. Turning to James, he said, " Here, Burr, take that book, and keep it." One evening I had finished my work, and was sitting by the light reading my Testament. Capt. Gorden came along. " Have you nothing to do but read ?" " I have finished my work, sir." " Well, when you have nothing else to do but read, go to your cell !" At other times, James and I have been ordered to put up our books, when we have been reading our Testament or Promises, going to and from work — walking correctly in our place. Suffice it to say, " They feared not God, nor regarded man ;" but took great satisfaction in doing what they could to degrade and unman those in their power. The guards for the most part, were wicked, profane, dissolute men, and these were the men placed over others to reform them. CHARACTER OF PRISONERS. Undoubtedly a few have been sent here unjustly, by 6* 130 CHAKACTER OF PKISONERS. perjured witnesses, but the majority are bad men. Here ar<; collected the licentious, debauched, profane, thieves, perjured, counterfeiters, gamblers, highwaymen, drunkards, burglars, liars, vagabonds, infidels, scoffers, gospel-hardened, man-slaughterers, rakes, sabbath- breakers, murderers, anti, and pro-slavery men, &c. — from the youth of sixteen up to the hoary head of sixty- tw^o years — under sentences of from two to ninety-nine years. Some acknowledge the truth, and pay respect to it, while the multitude treat it with carelessness and con- tempt. Of the most it may in truth be said, " Whose God is their belly, who glory in their shame, and who mind earthly things," '' having the understanding dark- ened, being alienated from the life of God, through the ignorance that is in them, because of the blindness of their heart. Who being past feeling, have given them- selves over unto lasciviousness, to work all undeanness with greediness.''^ " Having eyes full of adultery, and that cannot cease from sin, beguiling unstable souls ; a heart have they exercised with covetous practices, cursed children, which have forsaken the right way, and gone astray ;" " counting it pleasure to riot in the day time. Spots and blemishes, sporting themselves with their own deceivings" — " as natural brute beasts made to be taken and destroyed — who speak evil of the things they un- derstand not; and shall utterly perish in their own cor- ruption." "These are murmurers, complainers, who walk after their own lusts," — " ^agi'^g waves of the sea, foaming out their own shame — wandering stars, for whom is reserved the blackness of darkness for ever," — "having no hope, and without God in the world." With such characters we have been obliged to associ- ate, to work, to eat ; and by such influences have w^e been surrounded. What, but the grace of God could have preserved us from being contaminated, corrupted, consumed ? Truly, had it not been for '' the form of the Fourth with us," long before this w^e should have been devoured by the raging flames of corruption, into which we have been thrust. The hand of the " Angel" METHOD OF FLOGGING. 131 has been manifest at every step of our way, from the first to the last ; the path has grown brighte/and bright- er; and many have been the wonderful deliverances from evil — some of which I shall mention in their places. Enough has been said to give a tolerable idea of our situ- ation, for more than a year. In the midst of such dark- ness we felt ourselves called upon to shine as lights — to walk circumspectly and humbly with God. FLOGGING. When Brother Edward Turner was talking with us at our jail window, about coming to the penitentiary, he re- marked that we would probably find Missourians semi- barbarians. We have found the saying fully verified. As our cell was next to the guard-room, we could hear the charges, the threats, the curses, the rage of the offi- cers, and the blow^s they inflicted. We could hear the cries and groans of the poor sufferers. Flogging was very frequent during the time of Gor- den and Burch — though the worst of it w^as before we came — yet afterwards it was awful enough. For trifles, and often for nothing, men were called up, and received ten, twenty, thirty, forty, fifty, one hundred, or more strokes, with the strap or paddle. The sufferer had his hands tied together, and placed over his knees, where they were held by a broomstick or cane, passing through behind the knees. Thus, lying on his side, stripped to his skin, he received the strokes. To get up, or straighten himself, was impossible, until the inquisitor drew the stick from its place. The strap was of thick leather, about one inch wide, and two feet long, sometimes tied to a short handle. It did not break the skin, but bruised and mashed it till it turned black and blue. The paddle was a board about two feet long, six inches wide, one end shaved to a handle, the other bored full of holes, every one ot which w^ould raise a blood-blister, where it struck the flesh. It was very severe. The reader probably is aware that this is a common instrument of torture among the slave J3S» UNMERCIFUL PUNISHMENTS. holders. One man was so dreadfully mangled that his rlesh matterated and putrified, and became so bad, that he was under the doctor's hands for some time, and was unable to sit down. I believe his charge was an inten- tion or agreement to run away, though he did not make the attempt. Often, two, three, or more, would be flogged every night, week after week, month after month. Sometimes the whole day would thus be occupied. The greatest rascals, and those who could lie the most smoothly, ge- nerally came off with the lightest infliction. Many a time have we heard the scream of " Murder, murder ! O, have mercy — have mercy —do, do have mercy !" — and the reply, " Stop your noise, or I'll kill you." Many times, when they could not make them cry out or beg, they would then whip them for that. " You stub- born rascal, I'll see if I can't make you holler ;" and the instrument would be applied again. Whip them because they do scream, and whip them because they won't — that's the way ! Thus we were obliged to hear the storming and pro- fanity of a drunken fiend, connected with the yells, shrieks, and cries for mercy, of our fellow-prisoners ; and thus we were frequently disturbed, when on our knees in prayer to God ! Often we would be compelled to stop praying till the noise was over. It was almost enough to make our blood run cold, to listen ; but hear it we must. Frequently, Burch would come in at ten or twelve o'clock at night, drunk, and satiate his hellish appetite, by ordering up some one or more, for nothing, and putting them to the torture. No doubt men often deserved correction, but there was no mercy for many who sufl'ered very unjustly. " There was no flesh in his hard heart. It did not feel for man." But these days are past. And 0, what a scene will the judgment bring to light ! For a week or more, at the first, we felt such a re- straint, from the exceeding strictness of the rules, that we only prayed in secret, and talked but little. Gain- ing a little more strength and boldness, we ventured to BWEET TO READ A FEW WOBDS. 133 pray together, in a whisper, which continued for some time. — though a whisper would not suffice, frequently, to give vent to our full souls. We ventured to converse more freely, though at the risk of being punished — for we could easily be heard in the guard-room, where they slept — or in the hall, where they were frequently walk- ing, even if but a slight noise was made. But becoming more bold still, our evening prayers were uttered aloud, so that we " prayed, and sang praises, and the prisoners heard us." It was a very frequent thing for the guard, and others, to collect under our window to hear us sing and pray — whether from a desire to overhear something, of which they might make complaint, or from other motives, we know not. But from that time, and onward, we poured forth our souls, without much restraint — for ourselves, our fellow-prisoners, our officers, the slave, the church, the world. And 1 have often wondered, why we were not called up, for our conversation or our prayers — but the mystery is all solved, by one expres- sion, " It is the Lord.''^ His restraining hand alone held them back, and by his hook He led them. We spent much of our long winter evenings (when not at work), but especially Sabbath evenings, in "singing the Lord's song in a strange land." In this delightful exercise we were not forbidden to indulge. While Alanson and James were at work evenings, (before I commenced night work), I feasted my soul, " in psalms, and hymns, and spiritual songs, singing and making melody in my heart, unto the Lord." When the moon shone brightly, I improved my time in reading by my heavenly Father's candle — so holding my book as to catch the reflection from the wall. This was a rich feast. To do it I would often have to stand on my bed, stretching and leaning, in order to get to the place where it shone on the wall — but it was sweet. Why was it so sweet to read a few words'? Why? Why is bread sweet to a hard working man, at night, when he has toiled all day without any food 1 Reader, if you " know not the heart" of a prisoner — of a convict, perhaps you canpot und«rst?nd t^MS — but go into Missouri, try to help 134 FIRST PRISON LETTER EXTANT. a slave, be taken, and locked up in a prison — forced to toil from light till dark — and you will comprehend v:hy it was so sweet to us to read a few words in the Bible. We carried our little books in our pockets, and read them, by the way, while at our dinner, and when we had a few moments leisure from our work — much of the time my Testament lay pressed to my heart. THE FIRST PENITENTIARY LETTER. On the 18th of October, Alanson wrote to his wdfe, giving an account of our circumstances, feelings, &c. (This letter — as also all of Alanson's — has been lost, so that the reader cannot be entertained therewdth.) There is a very singular circumstance connected with it. He gave the letter to the oificers on the day it was writ- ten. But it was not mailed, till the twenty-seventh of November, more than five w'eeks after. And probably they would not have sent it then, had not God quickened their memories a little, by burning down the large cen- tre building. The letter was mailed the very next day. They were withholding from " the wddow^ and father- less," that comfort they much needed, and which they were anxiously waiting for — " The Lord saw it, and it displeased Him." And he has promised lo' hear the " widow and fatherless" when they cry unto Him, and to plead their cause, with their enemies. Take care, how you lay oppressive hands on God's poor ! I had many times asked for paper, to write a letter home. About the last of October, I obtained it, and wrote. Extracts will show my feelings at that time, better than they can now be described. THE LETTER. . Jetferson, Oct, 30, 1841. Much Beloved Parents : Through the great goodness of God, I still enjoy the privilege of addressing you. And although I write under circumstances peculiar — under such as I never be- fore addressed you — trying to the soul, and to our confi- HAPPY IN BELIEVING. 135 dence in our Redeemer — and which no doulthaTO caused you many moments oi" anxious solicitude, and painful re- flections— yet / am happy in my Savior. ' And thoui^h my oi^tward man perish, my inward man is renewed day by day.' I rejoice that 1 can yet endeavor to administer coinfort to your aching hearts : and to prevent your *' gray hairs from coming down with sorrow to the grave.'' I am contented and happy. I came here cheerfully, and shall remain contentedly. I have no desire to leave till the set time* The hours and days pass rapidly away. They seem very short. Dear father, for a number of years past, you have de- nied yourself and worked hard to help me a little. Should 1 remain here twelve years, and have my healfli I can support myselj\ and save you that expense, or you can give it to others who need it. Should 1 here be sick. I shall be taken care of. I am in the hands of the Great Physician, " who knoweth my frame" — " who healeth all our diseases.'' He " will strensftnen me upon the bed of lan<2:uishin2;, and make all my bed in my sickness." '• He doth not afflict will- ingly, nor grieve the children of men" — but '' for our ^rofity'' &.C. Then do not be anxious about me. He is more tender tiian earthly parents can be, and better knows our wants than earthly physicians. Dear mother, do not let my circumstances make you unhappy. Go to Jesus, ''casting your care on Him — He will sustain you." Do not feel that George is v/retched, being deprived of the comf'orts which you enjoy — for I have all the comforts of life that I need Whenever you think about your son, for whom you have toiled, and exercised so much care and anxiety- of whom you have had high hopes, that he would be useful and cause you much pleasure in your declining years, I want you to feel that he is happy. If in this world, happy in every situation, for " I have learned, in ^whatsoever state I am, therewith to be content." If in [the world to come, still happy, and rejoicing in God I with joy unspeakable, and full of glory." I Dear parents, let the words of God to Abraham, 136 PERSECUTION TO BE EXPECTED, come to your hearts as from a wise and faithful Father, *' Let it not be grievous in thy sight concerning the lad.'* Though you cannot see the why, believe. Let faith show *he hand of God ; and may you be able to say with Laban and Bethuel, " The thing proceedeth from the Lord" — and if from Him, then surely we should not repine, but rejoice. Do not feel that " all these things are against you" — but '' trust in the Lord, and wait pa- tiently for Him," and soon you shall see wise reasons for so doing. Rest down upon the promises. We truly live in a changeable world, and God's " ways are not our ways." When ray mother brought me forth, and nursed me in her arms, spent anxious days and sleepless nights watching over me, instructed and corrected me, led me to the house of God and the Sab- bath school, and did what she could to make me happy and useful — when she saw me growing up, and her hopes centered more and more upon me — when she saw me renounce my sins, and choose the Lord for my portion — when she heard me in the prayer-meeting, and listened to my voice at the family altar — when she read my let- ters from a far distant land, little did she think that she had brought forth and was training a son for the Peni- tentiary I When my father held me in his arms, to be baptized into " the name of the Father, of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost," — when he dandled me on his knees, as I ran to his embrace, after his return from labor — when he taught me to work, sent me to school — worked hard to feed and clothe me — when he corrected me for my faults, and I began to be a help to him — yea, when he rejoiced to see me turn my mind to the subject of preaching the gospel, and leave the paternal roof, to prepare for that work, little did the thought possess his mind that he should soon hear of George being in the Penitentiary ! Yet such is the case. / am here. And, dear parents, had you thought in what a sinful w^orld we live, when you baptized, instructed, and prayed for me — when you saw me bow to Jesus, and leave my lovely home, to prepare to preach Christ, among th« NECESSITY OF FAITH. 137 heatlion, and had you recollected the words which the Savior spoke while on earth, you might have thought that such a thing was possible. Yea, considering such passag^es as the following, it would have seemed yery probable. Matt, v. 11, 12; x. 17-25; Jno. xv. 19, 20; 1 Cor, iv. 11-13 ; Mk. viii. 35 ; X. 29, 30; Jno. xvi. 2, 33 ; Rev. ii. 10 ; ^cts xiv. 22 ; 2 Cor, vi. 4, 5 ; xi. 23-27 ; 2 Tim, ii. 12 ; iii. 12 ; 1 Pet, ii. 19-21 ; iii. 14-17 ; iv. 12-19. Please read these and let your minds be quiet. We " know not what a day may bring forth," nor should we be anxious. The apostle has said, ^' be careful for no- thing," &c. I pray that you may receive all the com- forts and consolations of the gospel ; " cast your burden on the Lord and be sustained." I know, dear parents, it must be trying to your faith, but read James i. 2 — 4; Pet. i. 5-9; Rom. v. 3-5 ; Heb, xii. 6-13. How often have you punished me when it was painful to the flesh ; and I perhaps fretted and cried about it, thinking it w^as very hard thus to be whipped ; yet you saw that I needed it, and you did it in kindness and love to me, and for my good — and now I thank you for the same. " Shall we not much rather be in subjection to the Father of spirits and live V' He desires our good infinitely more than we do, and knows just how to bring it about. He will do nothing to injure, but all He can to benefit us. " Now the just shall live by faith.'* What then if we cannot see the reason of all God's dealings, yet let us have faith in his wisdom. Did you always give a reason to your little, ignorant, inexperi- enced children for all you did ? So our heavenly Father does not always now give us the reason — the why — but He has said, " What thou knowest not now thou shalt know hereafter," and this should satisfy us. I hope my brothers and sisters will profit by this provi- dence. Tell them, from me, that if they were once deprived of the privileges of the sanctuary, as I am, ihey would feel the importance of improving them. For your comfort read Ps, xxxiv. 7-10 ; xxxvii. 3- 7; xli. 1-3; xlvi. 1-3 ; Ixxxiv. 11, 12 ; xci. 1-16 ; 138 CONVERSATION WITH CAPT. 6, cxviii. 5-9 ; Prov. xii. 21^ xvi. 3 ; xviii. 10 ; xxvhh 25 ; xxix. 25 ; Is. xliii. 2, 3 ; Job v. 17-27 ; Jer. xvii. 7, 8 ; Rom. viii. 28 ; Phil. iv. 4-7, 13, 19. Just be- lieve that God means what He says in these and all the promises, and you shall be kept in peace. Your son, George. CHAINS OFF. After we had been here just one month, Alanson and James were called into the guard-room, on the evening^ of the third of November, and their chains cut off. Capt. Gorden was present, and spoke kindly. He asked Alanson about his family ; whether they had any property ; how he thought they would get along, &c. A. replied — '' I think the people of Missouri will not keep me here twelve years, as I have injured no one." " But you intended to, or would have done it, had you succeeded. I have no fault to find with your conduct. There are many bad men here, and you will need to be careful," &c. To James he said, " I know that slavery is wrong, but it was entailed on us by our forefathers, and we can't help it. We would be as glad as anybody to get rid of it, but we know not how. I have no doubt that you were honest in what you did ; and there are thousands, the same way, who are good men, they mean no harm, but they are abolitionists. But would you think it harm for a man to steal your bench planes? Would it not be wrong?" James replied, '' I do not look upon a slave as a set of tools — as a chattel — he is a man." "■ Would you run away ?" '' No. I will not go without an honorable discharo-e." " I have been watchinpf you since you came, and I am satisfied with you. I have no fault to find with your conduct. You have conducted yourself like a man,'' Sac. Capt. G. is a slaveholder. His is only another evi- dence of the dishonesty and heartlessness of slavehold- ers, when they say " they wish to get rid of slavery as much as any one," — " know not how," nnd yet perse- veringly refuse to hear or read on the subject. HEADING. 139 THE RUNAWAYS. About the first of November, as I was walking home from the choppino;, about three miles distant, with twelve or twenty others, in double file, with a guard before, and two behind, with their muskets, two of the hands, as we were passing a thicket, dropped their axes, and suddenly broke into tiie woods, bounding through the thicket with almost incredible swiftness. Each had on a chain, but the thoughts of liberty made them light and nimble. Both were in danger of being shot, but the love of liberty nerved them to risk even their lives. The sen- sations produced in my mind cannot be described by words. One was wounded and taken ; the other escaped. That evening the wounded man was punished very severely, and another heavy chain put on him. As. we started to come home the next night, an old guard, a professor of religion, said to us, "Now boys, the first man that breaks the ranks, I swear by my Maker, I'll drop him dead." But he had no opportunity to glut his blood-thirsty appetite. While going to and from woik, 1 read my Testament, or "Manna." One day I worked at the quarry, loading waggons. There were about five of us, and a guard. We had our fire, and nothing to do, more than half the time. I had my Tes- tament in which I was reading, by the side of a rock, when one said to me, " Come here to the fire, and read to us." So I went and preached to them awhile. But it being not a very orderly audience, I chose rather to retire in the cold, from their noise, and hold uninterrupt- ed communion with God, in his word. That day I read the Gospel of Mark through in that way. OUR LIBRARY, At this time, consisted of three Bibles, furnished by the overseer (many had none), Mahan's Christian Perfection, Village Hymns, Clarke's Promises, and Mason's Hea- venly Manna, which we brought witli us, and were allowed to have, after asking for them repeatedly. On the Sabbath, we sung, read, and prayed, with much 140 READING BY MOONLIGHT. comfort and profit. From Christian Perfection, we took turns in reading a lecture aloud. Let me here say, that that book has been a source of unspeakable peace and consolation to us, amid our trials. Its sweet instruction — its lucid explanations of the promises — its presenta- tions of the provisions of divine grace, have cheered, strengthened, and encouraged us to trust implicitly in God. And for hours and hours have we stood and read it by moonlight. I have followed the reflection on the wall half round my cell, holding my book so as to catch the rays, as the brightness gradually moved round the room. THE FIRE. On the night of the twenty -sixth of November, we went to bed as usual, but were awakened by the cry, " Fire ! fire !" We arose, dressed ourselves, committed our bodies and our all to a Father's care, and waited pa- tiently his will, being assured that He would do all things well. The centre building, adjoining the cells, containing various w^ork-shops, had taken fire, which placed the nearer cells in imminent danger ; but God suffered not a hair of our heads to ])erish. Our preservation was very providential — we being next to, and almost under the flames. We could look out of our little window and see the raging element just above us ; the sparks and cinders falling directly upon the window ; and we not knowing what moment the wall that towered above us would fall with a crash upon our cell. But God can secure his little ones, and bring them safely through fiery trials and threatening dangers. " Blessed are all they that put their trust in Him." The prisoners were quickly alarmed, and that saying was verified, '' In trouble they will call upon me ;" " In their affliction they will seek me early." Such scream- ing— such crying for mercy — such praying, I never before heard. Locked in their cells, and not knowing but the next minute would wrap them in flames, and send them quick to the presence of their Judge, they were impor- AFFRIGHT OF PRISONERS. 141 tunate, with loud voices — some calling upon God, and others begging for some one to let them out — others still, with their broken bedsteads, endeavoring to knock open the door — while others were screaming, " My cell is all on fire ! — Murder ! murder ! — O, do let me out ! — 0, God, have mercy on me." It was startling. Seeing the danger they were in, their fears were wrought to the highest pitch ; and anticipating certain death, they became almost frantic. A singular, indescribable, multifarious, confused uproar, was the result of pounding, yelling, begging, groaning, the crackling of the flames, the crash of fall- ing floors and timbers, the running, commanding, an- swering, and inquiring of those engaged about the fire. Some of the prisoners, with their broken bedsteads, dug through the brick wall, and came out. In our cell no noise was heard. When the building was mostly consumed, the prison- ers were let out for a short time, and then locked up again in the cells most distant from the fire. From four to six or eight were in a cell. There we all remained till morning. It was a desolate sight. The inside ot the building, with most of its contents, was now in ashes —for " riches certainly take to themselves wings ; they fly away as an eagle toward heaven." That day (Saturday), we spent mostly in our cell, reading, while others were engaged wheeling away the ruins. Also on the Sabbath, numbers were at work in the same way ! Thus the officers seemed to defy the Almighty to do his worst. Some who called on God so earnestly for mercy in their trouble, when they saw the danger past, were ashamed of their prayers, thus evinc- ing their heartlessness. 'Twas now cold weather, and many of the mechanics w^ere thrown out of work. They mourned the occurrence, not for the loss, but because they would be obliged to labor in the cold, having no shop. On Monday morning, we were all collected and formed into a ring in the middle of which stood Capt. G. After making a speech, he called on all who would henceforth 142 REFORMATION. behave themselves, to step forward — all advanced. Said he, " This is a place of reformation !" The reader will keep this in mind, and connect it with my past ac- counts. Remember it is a place of reformation. 1 told you a little about the teachers and the scholars, but you must form a more intimate acquaintance with this school. CHAPTER III. LETTER — EXTRACT. Penitentiary, Dec. 5, 1841. ''Dear Friend : " Truly God's ways are not our ways, nor his thoughts, our thoughts." But may it ever be our delight to yield up ours, and cheerfully acquiesce in His ways, and thoughts toward us. May we always feel that they are wise and kind and good, nor for one moment give way to unbelief, but trust in Him, and experience the blessedness of his promises. Ps, xxvii. 14 ; xxxi. 19- 24; xxxiv. 8, 22 ; xxxvii. 3, 40 ; cxii. 7, 8 ; Lam, iii. 25-27, 31-33 ; 1st. Pet. v. 7. Can you in view of all that is past and to come, adopt the language of the poet: I. "'Tis my happiness below, Not to live without the cross; But the Savior's power to know. Sanctifying every loss. II. " Trials must and vi'ill befall — But with humble faith to see LovK inscribed upon them all, This is happiness to me. m. ** Did I meet no trials here. No chastisement by the way, Mi^ht I not with reason fear I should be * a cast away ?* SANCTIFIED AFFLICTIONS. 143 IV, *• Trials make the ]»rom!se sweet ; Tl•ial^^ j^ive new life to piriyer : Bring m- to nay Savior's feet, Lay me low, and keep me tliere " My feelings heartily respond to the above, and my whole soul cries " Amen." Though our way be dark and thorny, trying to flesh, and faith too, I can, with an un- w^avering confidence, joyfully trust all with my blessed Savior ; and respond to the hymn in the Lyre, •* Although the vine its fruit deny," &c. Should you at any time, feel anxious ^bout me, just say to your heart, 1. «• Be still, my heart, these anxious cares; To thee are burdens, thorns and snares; They cast dishonor on thy Lord, And contradict his gracious word. IL •' Brought safely by his hand, thus far, Why wilt thou now give place to fear ? How canst thou want if He provide ? Or lose thy way with such a guide ' IIL " When first before his mercy-seat, Thou didst to Him thy all commit ; He gave thee warrant from that hour, To trust his wisdom, love, and power. IV. " Did ever trouble yet befall. And He refuse to hear thy call ? And has He not his promise passed. That thou shall overcome at last. V. •• Though rough and thorny be the road, It leads thee home apace, to God : ' Then count thy present trials small, For heaven will make amends for all." Regard w^hat Paul says in 1 Cor, iv. 5, and let us ntinually endeavor in all things to be conformed to the 11 of Christ. Thougl;! my circumstances are so dif- 144 WORK IN THE CITY. ferent from yours, yet I am happy. The Lord blesses my soul. I do not get much time to read, during the week, but it is sweet to think of my Savior's words. George." The above is but a note to a friend, appended to the letter — but this has been torn off, and is all I have. The letter more particularly expressed our feelings. After the fire, the carpenters had a room prepared in the city, where they worked. There, James could talk freely, — a guard only being with them, who would often join in their discussions. Practical religion, and frequently, abolition, were the topics of conversation. In the same building, I worked at lathing, and could converse without much restraint. While we were there at work, a citizen asked per- mission to speak with James, and was refused. How- ever he contrived to communicate with us through ano- ther prisoner, who was allowed to run about where he chose, and we in the same manner sent word to him. At one time he wrote a letter, enclosing paper on which we could answer it, sending it to us through the same medium. He expressed himself as a warm friend, his abhorrence of slavery, and belief that it could not continue long. Spoke of the abominable injustice we had received, and gave us assurance of his sympathy and prayers, advised us to be faithful, &c. We answered the letter, nailed it between two chips, and threw^ it to him, as he came near, one day. In this kind of correspondence, we did not much allow ourselves. Connected with it was much danger to us, to the one conveying the letter, and to the man who wrote to us. Had it been discovered, w^e should have been severely punished, as also the conveyer, and the citizen would have been fined. And in trusting a fellow-prisoner, we ran much risk of being betrayed. AN EXAMPLE. A Trustee (as those are called, who are allowed to go out alone), with great professions of friendship offered CHARACTER OF PRISONERS. 145 to get paper, pen and ink, for another, to write a letter to his friends, and promised to put the letter in the office for him. The man, confiding in him, wrote the letter, and gave it into his hands. Soon he was called into the guard-room, before the officers. — " Do you know that letter?" holding before him the letter he had just written. The man was punished. And this reminds me of another trait in the character of prisoners j which is, TREACHERY* Situated as they are, one would suppose they would feel a common interest — a general sympathy. It is not BO. There are a few, who would be whipped to death, before they would betray trust, or get a fellow-prisoner punished. But the mass will do anything to gratify ineir own revengeful spirit, and procure the favor of the officers. See the example above. The favor of the officers was his whole object. When they thus betray a fellow-prisoner, it has an appearance of regard for the interest of the officer — and generally, by so doing, they gain the confidence and favor of the officers, at the ex- pense of their injured fellow-prisoners. F soon as he thinks he can reap advantage by so doings Many, by the fore-mentioned mej^ns and in similar ways, have acquired the confidence of the officers — been faithful trustees, and seemed to be very much interested in the welfare of the officers — how long 1 Why, till they could make all needful preparations for an effectual escape — and they are gone. Others have been very eager in espying out the faults of prisoners and running to the officers with every little thing — very much concerned for their interest — would traduce and belie their fellows— work and " fly around" nights and Sundays — how long, and for what 'J Till they had so, acquired the confidence of the officers as not to be watched closely ; when lo ! some one privy to 7 146 TREACHERT OF PRISONERS. their plans has betrayed them (to get favor, mark), and they have been found just ready to scale the wall ! ! ! One will betray others ; then some one will betray him ; next,, he is betrayed by another ; and so on, all foi the same thi;i"; — favor of officers I Two men, to gain favor, professed to be converted, and won the confidence of the overseer, who w^as a Christian. He trusted them out alone. Soon they backslid, (?) and were more wicked than before ; yet he trusted them. One even assisted in taking some run- av^^ays, and thus gained confidence greatly. What next? They ran away. I told the overseer, ^' you mJght have known that since they had proved false to God they would betray your trust. '^ One more case. Two men took a skiff to go after a paddle that had fallen overboard, but instead of coming back, plied their oars for liberty. A guard with two other prisoners was sent after them, in another skiff. These trustees w^ere faithful till they w^ere far enough away, then threw the guard into the water to get home as he could, and followed on to join their companions. But enough of this though examples might be multi- plied. About the middle of December I stopped w^ork ten days, being unwell ; not confined to my bed, but unable to work. My time was principally spent in reading my Bible, now and then exercising lightly, and dieting on mush. CHAIN OFF TRUSTEE. On the seventeenth of December my chain \vas taken off. I had carried it two and a half months. When I first attempted to walk I could scarcely keep my balance, but with a little practice I soon learned to walk again. The next day I was sent out alone to procure mate- rials to fill our bed. My feelings were very peculiar, and my heart involuntarily broke forth in* thanksgiving to God, as I walked by the way, for his goodness. Ai- A SMALL TASTE OF LIBERTY. 147 ter being under guard and in chains five months, it was inexpressibly sweet and delightful to walk at liberty and alone. As I looked behind me, and saw no man with his mus- ket following me, sensations were produced in my soul, of which those who have not been captives can know nothing. To the " good hand of our God" all this rc ast be attributed. A few days after I went outall alone, to gather me some herbs — and again, was sent to the woods to get elm bark for the sick. At other times I was sent on errands (when in the woods and in the city, at work), to get water, fire, &c. Other instances I shall hereafter notice. This surely was '^ the good hand of God." To what else can such treatment be ascribed 1 Look at it, rea- der. Not only a convict, but a hated abolitionist, among enemies, in a slave state, in the penitentiary for twelve years — and such confidence, on so short an acquaintance, reposed in him ! This would be indeed surprising, did we not remem- ber that the hearts of wicked men even, are in the hands of God — and also recall his promise, ^' Verily I will cause the enemy to treat thee well in the time of evil." This explains the whole, and to God be all the praise. Though they so vilified us at first, it was soon evident we had their confidence — that they looked upon us as honest men, who would be faithful to the trust committed to them. THE lord's supper. On the nineteenth of December, after preaching, we obtained permission and spoke with the chaplain. He r^as very kind, and gave us gospel instruction and com- fort. His was the first Christian's hand we had pressed since our arrival here, and the short interview made our souls rejoice. We told him our feelings ; how long we had been barred from the table of our Lord, and desired him to break unto us the emblems of our Savior's broken body.* ♦ With my present light, I could not receive the Sacrament from a slavt' I 148 COMMUNION SEASON IN PRISON. He saw no impropriety in the thing, and promised t© attend to it the next time he came. But in two or three weeks he came again, and said he had *•' consulted with his brethren^ and they thought it would not be proper ! — that we had forfeited the right to such a privilege — were considered as outcasts — and we had better wait till we were free !" We could but submit and say, " the will of the Lord be done ;" yet we felt disappointed. Truly this is strange reasoning for a Christian ! What will not '' the fear of man" do 1 Probably his '^ brethren" thought it would have too much the appearance of friendship for our principles, and ren- der him unpopular ! " Father forgive them, for they know not w^hat they do." Feeling that our master's command was binding on all his people, and as much on us here, in prison, as any where, we anxiously desired to " show forth his death," and " remember" Him in his own appointed ordinance. But what could we do] Already we had been re- fused by our minister, and who should visit us in prison to break unto us the sacred emblems of his broken body 1 We thought ; we talked together ; we prayed ; and sought direction from above, and became settled in the conviction that it was the duty of all Christians to obey the command, '* Do this in remembrance of me :" if they had no regularly authorized person to administer it to them, that they should administer it among themselves : if a certain kind of bread and wine and dishes could not be procured, that they should make use of such as they had ; and to God it w^ould be acceptable, " according to what a man hath, and not according to what he hath not." With these feelings we determined to obey the dying charge of our Savior, and administer the emblems to one another. Accordingly we made choice of bread and water — the staff of natural life — the nourishment of the body — as fit emblems of the body and blood of Jesus — the sup- kolder, nor from one (like our Chaplain) who gives his countenance to the " tom of all Tillanies." COMMUXION HYMN. 149 port of spiritual life — the strength and nourishment of the soul. Gathered around our little table, we read, and sang, and conversed of the sufferings of our Lord. In our humble manner we prayed, and partook of the symbols of his broken body and shed blood — and our souls were feasted with love divine. Jesus was with us, and made it a precious season. From that time we continued to observe it, in this manner. Such seasons were general- ly much blessed to our spiritual comfort and peace. And at various times when thus gathered around our simple board, have we experienced a joy, and satisfac- tion, and rapture of soul, unspeakable, and far beyond anything we ever felt while enjoying liberty. Of some of these seasons, I shall hereafter speak, in their order : but here I will insert a hymn, which I composed ex- pressly for those seasons, and which we often sang. "do this in remembrance of me." I. Dear Savior, now enthroned on high, Who gav'st thyself for us to die — And lest we ever should forget, Thy dying groans, and bloody sweat, Didst charge thy followers bond and free, '' This do in memory of me." 11 Thy dying charge we will obey, In this our simple, humble way : 0 ! let us each thy love partake. While now thy death we celebrate , From sin's dominion set us free, And help us to remember thee. III. Thou art the " true and living bread," 0 ! may our souls with thee be fed ; As water makes our bodies clean. Thy blood shall cleanse our souls from sin; Thy fair example let us see, For Lord we would remember thee. IV. Thy spotless life we call to mind — With all tliy treatment so unkind ; 160 THE UNFEELING CAPT. B. The garden, jutlgment hall, and thorns, The nails, the spear, and impious scorns — While each can say," Twas all lor me" — 0 ! Lord, we do remember thee. V. Our cov'nant vows, we now renew. Thy will to sulfer, or to do ; Give US thy Spirit for our guide, That we may never turn aside. See now thy liltle children, see. Henceforth, we will remember thee. On the twenty-fifth of December, a gentleman from my father's neighborhood called to see me, with whom I conversed, in the presence of the officers. I told him to tell my parents that I was contented and happy, in my new situation. Speaking of letters, Capt. Burch said, " Many letters come here, whfch the prisoners do not re- ceive— and they write many which are not sent." This was very true. They were read by the officers, and if there was any expression they did not like, or if they had a spite at the prisoner, the letter was destroyed. While at work out-side, one day, I picked up a piece of paper which looked much like a torn letter — when in my cell, I placed the parts tr^getlier, and lo, it was a letter to a prisoner, who had been anxiously expecting, and waitins: for a letter from his wife and friends. It did not suit Capt, B., and was destroyed. However I told the man the substance of his letter. These fevv words may suffice to magnify the great goodness of God to us, in this respect. I think the reader will join me in saying, " It is the Lord," when he sees how freely we were allowed to correspond with our friends. Why, if all our letters were collected they would make a pile a foot high. I think I never, in anyprevious five years, wrote so many letters as during the live years in prison ! How was this? Others v/e re not allowed this privilege. With a few exceptions they were not permitted to write. How was it then 1 '' It was the Lord." Situated as we were, this was a great blessing. Communion with friends is sweet while at liberty, but a thousand fold TALKED WITH OUH FELLOW-PRISONERS. 15 * more so when we are confined in prison. 0, how re viving ! CONVERSATION. Though all conversation was strictly forbidden, yet it was common among the prisoners. Some guards Vv^ould suffer it, while others would eagerly watch and report the first offence, and punishment succeeded. We made it a matter of conscience to talk with our fellow priso- ners as opportunity offered, and feel that it was not in vain. They evidently felt our influence. We reproved them for profane or filthy language, and many would al)- stain in our presence. We recommended to them thrit religion which we found so precious in all our alHictions, and most were ready to confess their ^uilt. Some would freely weep as we presented Christ to them, while others would only mock and sneer. In our evening labors, we had more opportunity to converse with them about their souls, and endeavored to improve it. Wliynot? The wicked took the privilege of talking for Satan, and why should not we stand up for God ? We felt that we were his " witnesses," and that we were bound to let our light shine. DEATH OF ELLEN. On the thirteenth of January, 1842, Alanson received a letter from his wife ; it was like cold water to our thirsty souls, though it brought the news of the death of his youngest child Ellen. She grieved herself to death (so her mother thought) for her father, shortly after we came to Jefferson. She was about three or four yeers old — a lovely child. And who can deny that our per- .secutors will have to answer for her blood at the day of impartial reckoning? The following was suggested to my mind, when mus- ing on the death of Ellen. I thought of not inserting it, but others advised me to do it. 15$ DEATH OF ELLE2f. T. Ellen, where art thou, my dear ? I thy form no longer see; Now thy voice I cannot hear. Say, my child, where can'st thou beP II. Mother, see on Jesus' breast ; In my Savior's arms who died : Nothing now can me molest, For He keeps me near his side, HI. Ellen, why so soon removed ? Was not I a mother kind ? Have I not thy sorrows soothed ? Comforts sought for thee to find? IV. Mother, you were kind to me. And your voice I loved to hear; Always loved with you to be. All your lonely hours to cheer. V. Had you not a father dear? Loved he not your fond embrace ? Loved he not to wipe the tear, Trickling down your tender face? VL Yes, my mother — but in chains ! — He could not come home at all ; He could not relieve my pains. Could not answer to my call ! VII. Ellen, why for this depart ? Why not stay and cheer me still t Stay, and sooth my aching heart ? Was not this thy Savior's will ? VIH. Mother, Jesus saw 'twas best, To remove me to this place In his will, 0 let us rest, Trust Him for all needed grace. IX. Ellen, sing your Maker's praise, With the saints around the throne j Tune your sweet and heavenly lays To the Father, Spirit, Son. THE WORN-OUT LETTER. 163 X. Mother, can't you come to me ? Better place than earth is this ; 0 ! what beauties here you'll see ! — Dwell in everlasting bliss. XI. Ellen, wait, till Jesus speaks, Saying to your Mother, Come : Then with you I'll walk the streets Of the new Jerusalem, XII. Mother, will my father come ? Brothers dear, and sisters too ? Ellen, yes, we'll come as onet And for ever dwell with you. My poetic musings were principally while at my work •—sometimes while on my bed. slaveholders' consciences quieted. On the fourteenth of January I received a letter from a friend who viewed our conduct in a different light from what we did. It censured me pretty severely, calling the act contrary to the example of Christ and the Apos- tles, and exhorting me to repentance. But truly we did not know how, nor of what to repent, having a " con- science void of offence." We felt more like praying that God would open his eyes, and bring him to repent- ance for having given such encouragement to slavehold- ers. For they were so pleased with the letter, that they wore it nearly out, in circulating and reading it. After I had read it, the warden called for it, and months pass- ed away before I could get it again. As it was handed to me, he remarked that it had been lent considerably. And more than three years afterwards, that letter was thrown in my face, by a slaveholder, saying, " He gave you good advice." We were grieved to see such occa- sion given to the enemy, but we could only pray. If in any letter, we had justified our course, it would not have been sent ; therefore we had to be silent, and ac(iuaint our friends^ of our true feelings, by giving 7* "^ 'W 164 USES OF SCRIPTURE. references to passages of Scripture expressive of our feelings. In this way we often wrote on subjects which our officers knew nothing about; for they would not spend time to look out our references, which were many. Our friends wrote to us in like manner. In this way we could express ourselves understandingly on almost any subject. We could exhort our friends to more earnestness in pleading for the oppressed — or they could tell us about the success of the cause — how many slaves ran away, &c. An example of the latter : — in 1 Samuel^ xxv. 10, are the words, " There be many ser vants, now-a-days, that break away every man from his master." We all knew where this passage was. So that when our friends wished to tell us that any certain number had escaped, the understanding was that they should quote 1st Samuel^ xxv., and give the verse that expressed the number of slaves — if three, it would be 1st Samuel^ xxv. 3, and so on. If we wished them to circulate petitions, or write to the Governor, or come unto us with all speed, we had references suitable. If we wished to inform them of our circumstances more particularly than we could in words, we had appropri- ate references. In this way, while our officers were perfectly in the dark, we walked and rejoiced in the light of abolition news. RUNAWAYS. The two painters were accustomed to go to the city ulone, to work. When they went to the gate with then paint kegs, the guard was wont to let them out, without asking any questions, supposing they had been sent by the overseer. One day, they went as usual, but did not return. After a few days, they were discovered in Ar- kansas. An attempt was made to take them, and one of them was shot dead ; the other wounded, and brought back to serve his time out. When thus brought back, they were generally severely whipped ; one side, or the whole of their head shaved with a razor ; and heavy chains put on them. Many times they underwent great su^ering. THE IRON GATE OPENED. 155 On the evening of the 2nd of February, we were at work as usual, when suddenly there was a great excitement and confusion among the guards and officers. Quickly the bell rang, and orders were given, " Go to your cell — go to your cell quick." Officers and guards were running to and fro, with pistols and muskets cocked, cry- ing to every prisoner they saw, " Go to your cell quick." Slam, slam, slam, went the iron doors, and soon we were all safe. What w^as the matter, we knew not till the next morning, w^hon we learned that one of the blacksmiths had made a key, opened the two large gates, and taken out with him three others. Two of them were brought back in a day or two, and dreadfully punished. One cried " murder," very loud, and was ordered to stop. " I can't help it," he replied. Excessively large chains were put upon them. One of the other two was brought back about five months afterwards. The other escaped. During the winter, a number ran aw^ay. The his- tory of their exposures and adventures, as I had it from their own«nouths, would make a volume that would be read with great interest ; but I have no room to insert them. Before the second of February, I had asked Capt. G. to let me learn the wagon maker's trade. He answered very jocosely, ''What do you w'ant of a trade 1 You will go right to preaching when you get out." "Yes sir, but I wish I to teach the heathen how to work, as w^ell as pray." ^ " Well, I'll see about it." On the fourth of February, I was put at the turning business, of which I have before spoken. While standing at my lathe, I have had precious seasons, singing, and preach- ing to myself. 166 BURIAL OF A MAN AND A DOG. CHAPTER IV. A MAN KILLED. During the winter about twenty of the prisoners were taken six or eight miles to chop wood. They encamp- ed on the ground, coming home once in two weeks for clean clothes. On the 8th of February, a tree fell on one, and killed him. He was brought here in his blood — wrapped as he was in a cotton sheet, placed in a rough coffin, and buried. I assisted in carrying him to the grave. It was an open, exposed place, near by, where other prisoners had been laid. Two days after, one of our number w^as hung, outside the wall. He was charged with murdering the overseer —which took place a short time before we came. On the gallows he professed to be prepared to die, but per- sisted in his innocency of the horrid deed. We endea- vored to improve these events for the good of some of the prisoners, but the effect soon wore away. There are no funeral sermons here (one, afterwards of which I shall afterwards speak). Those who die, are nailed up in a rough box, and placed beneath the ground, with much less ceremony than many make over a dumb brute. When Capt. Gordon's dog died, he had a nice coffin mrde, and fine grave-stones cut, >vith a splendid inscription, " My dog Trip," &c., &c. A fine specimen, by the by, of the value which slaveholders place upon a dumb brute over a man, if he chances to to be poor, or despised, or tinged. But surely, if there is any place w^here funeral ser- mons are needed, it is such a place as this. If there is in them any solemnity, any tendency to affect the heart, and rouse the careless from their death-like stu- pidity, then they are much called for in a penitentiary. We plead for the officers to send for a minister, but in vain. MUST NOT WRITE ON ABOLITION. 157 On the twenty-fifth of February, James received a letter from Brother Seymour, which filled us with great joy. Nothing but the hand of God upon them, made them give it to us, for it was strongly tinctured with abo- lition. But our Father knew it would comfort, and en- courage us, and suffered them not to withhold it. It wa's through the intercession of Capt. G.'s eldest son that we received it. He was always very kind to the prisoners, and to him generally they went for favors. Through him chiefly our letters passed. He said to James, " Tell your friends not to write any more aboli- tion, for, if they do, you will not be able to get the letters." I would gladly give extracts, but I have none to give. second letter to my parents. Dear Parents : I received yours with great pleasure — the more so, because I have not heard a word from you, since I was taken prisoner. Circumstanced as we are, it is more than ever delightful to hear from Christian friends. It makes me more contented with my situation — not that I am c^tVcontented — far from it. I am happy. But shut out as we are from Christian society, and the courts of God's house, it is unspeakably sweet and refreshing, to receive the breathings of a Christian's soul, though on paper. But should 1 be deprived of even this privilege, still with my bible I should be happy. In this I can listen to the words of Prophets and wise men — yea, sit at the blessed Savior's feet, and listen to his " gracious words." I can be instructed and comforted by the apostles, and feast upon the promises which fill the '' book of books." But should this be taken away, still there remains a source of happiness, which men cannot cut off — which the world knows not, nor can take away. Need I tell you what this is 1 I trust that you also drink of this spring, and know the sweetness of its waters. It is holding communion with heaven, and having " fellow- ship with the Father, and his Son Jesus Christ." Pre ^ vent this men cannot. In every place and condition 1 158 THE BIBLE PRECIOUS. can lift my heart to God, and feel that He who " stick- eth closer than a brother" is my " Iriend," ever near to impart all the comforts I need and can receive. I never knew how to prize the Bible, nor understood as much of its meaning as I now do. It is exceedingly sweet to my soul. My mother, so far from murmuring at my lot, I can" al- ready bless the hand of God, and kiss the rod. " It is good that I have been afflicted." Granting that this is a punishment for my sins, as some say, then surely we should rejoice, and bless the Lord for it ; He does it in love, even as a tender father cor- rects his child, and as you often corrected me, for my good. Our sins are our worst enemies ; shall we repine at that which separates us from them 1 Should we re- fuse or murmur to bear pain a very short time, when great and unending happiness is thereby brought to us] Ah, no. Better be deprived of all earthly comforts and joys, and secure the favor of God and heaven, than en- joy all that earth can afford, and lose the smiles of the Redeemer one moment — much more for ever. Dear mother, " only believe," and you will be happy. " Faith in God will quell every fear, and fill the soul with light, joy, and peace. Unbelief will fill it with gloominess and continual disquietude. Faith lets the Savior into our hearts. Unbelief shuts Him and all com- forts of His grace and salvation out of our souls. Faith is all light, unbelief all darkness. " Have faith in God," the Savior cries, Nor fear what feeble man can do; Though clouds and darkness veil your skies, All, all shall work for good to you. ** Have failli in God," — though tempests blow, And billows like huge mountains swell; Though every surge should overflow. Have faith in God, and " all is well." Dear parents when I gave myself to God, I surrender- ed all to Him and His cause, to be used by Him in His own way. I have often prayed that He would send me where He saw best — make me useful in the way He saw DELIGHT IN QOD's WILL. 159 fit — continue me in the vineyard — call me away when ami as He saw would most glorify His name. This is stiil my prayer. It is not for me to say when, where, nor how long I shall labor. I lay myself upon the altar, a whole, a " living sacrifice." If His will is thai 1 should labor here, 1 am willing to do it faithfully, so long as He sees best, should it be my whole life. What pleases my Savior, shall please me. If I am to meet no moie with the dear people of God on earth, I expect soon to meet with a larger and better company than earth can aiford. Is it possible that Elias (my youngest brother), has again grieved the Spirit, and hardened his heart ao-ainst God 1 0, that he would submit. Dear brother, every moment you continue in sin, you are heaping up to yourself that of which you will one day repent, and it may be when it is too late ! Read Prov, i. 20-33. We live on prophet's food, only a greater variety. To close, how great the privilege of prayer ! That such worms as we can approach the Majesty of heaven — the Maker of millions of worlds, the Ruler of the universe, and hold converse with Him as with a father, a friend, a brother ! 0, let us love the Mercy Seat. Yaur son and brother, George. joyful discovery. We bad supposed that we were the only ones in the prison who bore the name of Christ, for in all our con- verse with them, we found none who even pretended to be Christians. Some were old backsliders, but a " kin- dred spirit" we did not find till March 13, 1842. While working in the evening with W. G., I talked with him, and found him quite seriously disposed. This encour- aged me, and that evening I told my companions that I had once more enjoyed the privilege of giving instruc- tion to an anxious soul. He was naturally quite diffi- dent, and being unacquainted with us, did not let his feelings be known hastily. In a previous conversation, I learned that he was a murderer. He felt and confess- 160 A MURDERER CONTERTED. ed it a great crime against God and man. Being much interested in his case, on the morning of the thirteenth, I whispered to him, " Read the 51st Psalm to-day.'' He read it, and when we were let out again towards night, he said to James, ^' Tell Thompson that not the 51st Psalm, but the 56th and 57th Psalms are suitable to my case, and express my feelings." We read them with eagerness — being anxious to be- come more acquainted with him. And no one who has not experienced something of the same, can even ima- gine what w^ere our feelings, when w^e read those Psalms, and saw there the expressions of a decided Christian. Our hearts leaped for joy — we shouted and praised the Lord. But still we were solicitous for a further acquaintance, and it being difficult to find opportunity to talk with him, w^e had further recourse to the language of books, as our medium of conveying ideas. I selected the 360th and 412th Village Hymns, requesting that he would let us know whether he could fully adopt the sentiments there expressed. On the next Sabbath he returned the book saying, " They do not express my feelings," and a short time after, selected others himself, as descriptive of his feelings — such as the 145tiF, 155th, and 415th of the same book — and gave to us. We were now satisfied that he was indeed a brother, and we could but shout " hosanna I glory to God.'' We were filled w^ith comfort and joy- fulness. It gave new life to our devotions, and lighten- ed the burthens and trials of the day. He had been so long alone, in the midst of such awful cruelty and wick- edness, ignorant and weak, that he was nearly buried be- neath the rubbish, and his light shone very dimly. But he now began to be " dug out" a little — his spi- rit revived as he heard us sing and pray (he celled op- posite us), and his strength began to increase. From that time till his death, he grew stronger and stronger — moun- ted higher and higher, and shone brighter and brighter. THAT " salt" again. Not far from this time^ a slave was put in here for THE CHRISTIAN SLAVE AND THE " SAI.T." 161 puniskraent. This slave was a Christian, could read, and loved his Bible. He has a family. He soon found us out, and was eager for conversation — said he saw us when we came — knew what we came for, &c. He wanted a " writing'^ — we told him we could not, in our circumstances, give one — hut we placed the " salt" be. fore him. We told him of Canada — we told him of where he would find friends — and assisted to plan for getting his family away. We heard no more of him for years, and supposed he had gone — but latterly we have seen him here again. His family probably bin- dered his going — for slaves love their wives and chil- dren, as well as pale faces. But what I am at is this : — Suppose that this man had made his escape. Suppose that others, here, before whom we have placed the " 5a/^," make their escape — w^hat then? Why, according to the decision of a Mis- souri court, we stole those men while here locked up in the Penitentiary! We placed the '' saW^ before them — we told them of liberty — and this was decided to be stealing / They sent us here to keep us from steal- ing their slaves — but it seems we can steal them here, as well as in Illinois, or any other State. If a man who is travelling, leave a book or tract, which makes known that England has no slaves, or that slaves are free in Canada — and a slave learning this fact, escapes, why thea the book pedler stole him ! EXTRACT FROM A LETTER TO A FRIEND. " It is unspeakably sweet to hear from dear Christian friends. It lightens our toils, sweetens our labors, cheers and strengthens our hearts, makes time roll more de- lightfully away, and stimulates us to labor more faithfully in behalf of those (the slaves), for whom we are engaged. By this do not understand that we could not, without such letters, labor cheerfully and happily ; for we do work as cheerfully as the man who gets great wages, and with more delight and satisfaction than he who re- ceives his three, five, or ten dollars per day, I need not tell you why or how we can labor so happily here. 162 alanson's head shaved. Jesus is our friend, and ever near. Though shut out from religious privileges, yet with our precious Bible and locked within our little Bethel, we are more happy ban the king on his throne. From this we learn the way to be happy anywhere, to "rejoice always," to have the mind kept in '' perfect peace," and to be like Jesus. 0 ! with this fountain of knowledge shall we not be happy and rejoice? The letter to which this was an answer was withheld from us more than a month, but in due time God caused them to give it up. shaving on the sabbath. ALANSON WHIPPED. It w^as the custom to have all the shavino; done on the .Sabbath, because they could not spend time on a week day — so much gained, they thought! We felt that the practice was very wicked — endeavored to leave no means untried to be shaved on a week day — talked with wardens and overseers — besought and plead, but in vain. We talked and prayed together about it in our cell. On the third of April, Alanson refused to leave the cell and go down to be shaved. A great stir followed. A guard came and said, " Work, why don't you comedown to be shaved ?" " I feel that it would be wrons^." The over- seer came, threatened and coaxed — now flashing with rage, then speaking kindly. Capt. B. was quickly present, fiery and raging — his eyes flashing fury — he threatened, commanded, and stormed — " Do you not know the rules'?" " I feel that I ought to obey God," "• Well, put him in the dark cell, and see if that will be obeying God !" Alanson was then taken from us and put alone in a dark cell. The next morning one side of his head was shaved with a razor, and a heavy chain fastened to his leg. That evening he was summoned before the grand council, questioned and insulted, but not injured. The next morning early Alanson \Nas brought back to us, and all hands kept in their cells that day. A general inquisition was held, and all were ex- amined and questioned, which occupied most of the day. WHIPPED FOR OBEYING GOD. 163 We spent our time in reading and prayer, not knowing what was before us. When I was called to the guard-room, among many- other things I was asked, " Has there not been an agree- ment between you that Work should refuse to be shavcvl ]" " No sir." " Did he not try to persuade you to join with himl" '^ No sir. We talked and prayed about it, and each did as he thought best." Eager to find some fig-leaf with which they might hide their wick- edness and ease their troubled consciences, Capt. Burch began to question me about this one and that one with whom I was acquainted — " Is not he in the habit of shaving Sundays'?" What could I say? Speak the truth I must. But what occasion and advantage was this giving the enemy! How did it strengthen them! Again : ''Do not farmers generally, where you are ac- quainted, shave on Sundays'?" O that I could have answered boldly — No. But I could not, 0 ! did Chris- tians know the evil influence they are exerting by thus desecrating God's holy day, surely they would desist at once. May the Lord open their eyes to see their sin. Had it not been for the wicked example of professors, behind which these men tried to hide themselves, who knows but I should have utterly confounded them? '^0 that they would consider !" The next Sabbath Alanson was called to the guard- room ; and while James and myself were on our knees, beseeching heaven in his behalf, we were interrupted by the sound of the whip — upon whose naked flesh we well knew. Our own flesh quivered. He received ten strokes, inflicted by the overseer, John Fulkerson. Capt. Gordon gave the sentence, with the charge to the overseer, '* And double the dose every time he refuses to be shaved," and other very insulting remarks. As Alanson arose, he said to them, " May the Lord forgive you.^' It was comforting at that time to call to mind — - " Some had trials of cruei scouro;in2:s." " This is thankworthy, if a man for conscience tow^ard God endure grief, suffering wrongfully." " If when ye do well and suffer for it, ye take it patiently, this is acceptable with 164 NOT GUILTY, FOR WHAT WF. CAn't HELP. God.'^ "Rejoice and be exceeding glad." "It is enough for the disciple that he be as his Lord," &c. As a farther punishment, Alanson was kept from us till the last day of May. When he returned, we united in heart-felt thanks to God for his goodness, in per- mitting us once more to unite our hearts and voices before the throne. While thus separated, he wrote to us on a piece of his sand paper with his pencil, saying that he felt the need and worth of social intercourse — that it was '' good to be afflicted," &c. I wrote to him in the same manner. Afterwards he felt that as he had solemnly protested against the procedure, and sustained his protest by suffering, the whole responsibility of the matter lay with them, and that if they persisted in their course he would not be held guilty. We did not feel that the act was ours, and the wicked wardens themselves confessed " You can't help it, Thompson ; if there is any wrong about it we shall have to bear the blame." THE PLEASING SIGHT. For some months we had all worked within the walls, and were thus excluded from the beauties of spring. The spring of 1842 was very forward. On the twenty- first of April, I worked in the city. And what a scene now burst upon the sight ! The earth clothed in green —the air perfumed with sweetness — the trees waving in blooming colors, and loaded with green fruit — while all nature rejoiced in the goodness of its Creator! It was delightful. Our Father's garden, thus variegated with richness and beauty, was well calculated to fill the soul with admiration, wonder, and love. Could a blind man suddenly have his eyes opened to see the wonders of nature, in vernal bloom, how would he be filled with rapture and amazement ! What words could he find to give vent to the fulness of his soul ? If he were a Christian, how would he adore and praise his Maker for his wonderful goodness to man ! Imagine, then, what were the feelings of my soul, REFKESHINO VISIT. 165 when I was taken from the dungeon, and suddenly placed in the midst of such a bright display of heavenly wisdom, goodness, and love. Those who carefully watch the opening spring in its gradual advances from step to step till it puts on its per- fect dress, can form but a faint conception of the im- pression made on the mind of one, before whose eyes such inimitable richness and beauty is suddenly spread. It was not merely that I might gaze and feast upon his wonderful works, that God so unexpectedly sent me to the city to work, but to see a friend and fellow-laborer m his cause. While there employed, a fellow-student came from the Institute, bringing news from the bre- thren. He called, and talked but a few minutes, as the boat would soon start. It was reviving to see the face, and hear the voice of one with whom we oft had united our prayers and labors for the oppressed, in the social circle, and in the sanctuary. He brought us letters, which were a rich feast to our souls. EXTRACT FROM MY ANSWER. " Heaven will make amends for all these days of trial ; but should I get no other reward than what I get every day in my own soul, I shall feel abundantly repaid for all these deprivations. Just let the child of God believe the Bible, and what can make him unhappy 1 Will afflictions — will persecutions — will tribulations, or distress, or anguish of body — will the scoffs, and re- proaches, and threats of earth and hell combined — will imprisonment — ^will the famine or the pestilence discom- pose him 1 Will death terrify him ? Will anything — can anything cause him to be anxious and unhappy, while he rests on the eternal truth of God 1 I tell you nay. He stands upon an eternal Rock, and nothing in earth or hell can destroy his peace, but his own sin. He is more than a conqueror." OUR CHARACTER GOOD IN MISSOURI. On the twenty-eighth of May, a man who has been a 7* 166 TESTIMONY AS TO GOOD CHARACTEB. legislator here, came to see us. He was quite familiar, and spoke very frankly. He enquired concerning Alanson's family, and pro- mised to write to them. Said he, " There is no imputa- tion against your characters ; but ihe excitement against your doctrine is increasing, and all the sympathy there is for 3/ow, is on account of your family." To James, he said, " You [all three] have a good character here — you have a good name all over the country. We have nothing against your characters — it is only against your doctrine." To me, he said, ''' The officers give you a good name, and say you have behaved well. I hope you all will learn to mind your own business, when you get out of this place," &c. REFLECTIONS. Has a murderer — a thief — a robber — a kidnapper, a good character'^ in community 1 Is there ^' no impu- tation" against them 1 Then what mean the above con- fessions from a Missouri statesman 1 Bo they not plainly declare, that the people did not believe what they charged against us 1 That they did not try, sentence, and imprison us as State felons, but as abolitionists f That it is not because we have violated their laws, but because our views are diverse from theirs? Because our consciences have not yet been warped, our eyes blinded, and our tongues tied by slavery? For these reasons, we are here placed, and here held — as will appear more fully as we advance. SLAVES ESCAPING. As we were not allowed to write on abolition — con- sequently could know but little of what was going on, the Lord sent a man one hundred miles to tell us that the slaves were escaping very fast, and they were able to retake but few of them. I was taken aside by Capt. G., with him and other strangers, where I was questioned as to the ''slave route.^* Said Capt. G., '^ There is a ENCOURAGED TO LABOR FOR THE SLAVE. 16 regular stage route, and he can tell you all about it if he wril." I replied, ''There is such a route, but I do not know it, but a short distance." The man said that three slaves had gone to Canada from - — '■ , and that an anonymous letter had been sent to the master, from Quincy, stating that his slaves were safe in Canada. He wished me to promise t-hat 1 would give him the name of the author, should 1 know the hand writing — that the person might be taken. Said he would send the letter, but I never saw it. The assurance that the oppressed were being deliver- ed, by our coming here, made us clap our hands for joy. We felt more willing to labor for them twelve years — "thanked God and took courage." The man said that when we left Palmyra, it was the determination of the people to raise a petition for Work, in a year, and get him out. But when the guard came back, and reported that he Nvas unyielding in his princi- ples, they all said, " If that is the way he talks, let hira stay." THE POLYGLOTT BIBLE. While James and myself were working in the city, old Mrs. Hart passed by, frequently, and looked with pity upon us. She said to James, as he was near the fence, " Would you like a volume of bound tracts 7^ He replied, " I do not know as I should be allowed to have them, but we would be very glad if you would get us a Polyglott Bible." She quickly obtained a very neat one, and together with her daughter-in-law, after pleading a longtime with Capt. G., prevailed on him to let us have it. Reader, his objection to our having it, was, " I don't want to teach them another Religion /" We consider it a rich treasure — a choice companion. This good old lady afterwards sent us divers little com- forts, tracts, books, &c. On the thirteenth of June, I received a letter from home, bringing the news of the conversion of my young- est brother. 168 MT BROTHER CONVERTED. an extract, in reply. Beloved Parents : When I read your letter, I could scarce contain myself. My soul was filled to overflowing with joy and gratitude. *' I have all and abound," — " my cup run- neth over,'^- — I feast on the heavenly manna — the life- giving fruit that grows on the banks of Canaan's river. Dear Brother, you have now sworn eternal allegiance to the Savior. The heathen are dying. I am shut up, and at present, cannot go to them. And in the name of my Master, I charge you to step up immediately, fill my place, and hasten to those who are perishing." " abolition all the time." As James was at work, outside, with two others, on the Fourth of July, a slave watching his opportunity, when James was alone, asked, '^ Are you one of the three abolitionists who came here last fall ?" " I am." "Are you abolition all the time?" — meaning if he still continued to be an abolitionist, though in prison and suffering on account of it. James answered, " I am abolition all the time." Then came up another prisoner, and asked the slave, " Why are you not keeping Fourth of July ?" The slave, very beautifully and expressive- ly answered, " Ah, when I am free, I will keep Fourth of July — I'll keep it then, Sundays, and all days." Though he was a slave, he understood the nature of Liberty^ and clearly saw the palpable inconsistency of our Fourth of July celebrations, while in our land, Liberty is but an empty sound, — a mockery. Let this shame the thousands who are so enthusiastic in celebrat- ing this day, in honor of liberty^ while millions are groaning in chains and cruel bondage, from childhood to death. And "they are contented," are they? So ardently did this slave long for liberty, and so highly prize the blessing, that could he obtain it, he would hold a con.' tinual celebration, and make every day a day of gladness and rejoicing, on account of it ; thus proving the bare- SLAVES UNDERSTAND THE NATURE OF LIBERTY. 169 tdiced falsity of the declaration of slaveholders — " they W'oiild not be free it" they could." And this slave, pro- bably, was " treated kindly.!^ not *^ worked hard," and illowed many privileges. He belonged to a Methodist ;lass-leader. THE HARVEST FIELD. During haying and harvest, I worked in the field, swinging the scythe and cradle. James assisted a few lays, in the latter part of haying. This was hard but pleasant work. It did not seem much like being in the penitentiary — except that the guard, with his musket, Iwas following us around. The grain was about four piles distant. To and from our work we walked every jday — carrying our provision and tools, which was the ardest part. Frequently, after walking home at night, would be so completel)^ exhausted I could not eat. 'he view of the stone wall, as w^e returned, after a hard day's work, was cheering ; and almost involuntarily I vould break forth with '' Home, home, sweet home." I onged for a place to rest my weary limbs. In the field, nd by the w^ay, we could generally converse freely. At this time, Ceipt. G.'s oldest son was sick. The prisoners were much attached to him, as he was always pnd to them. I asked the old man if I could go up and [see him. He turned me out alone, and I went and con- jversed with him,- about his soul, and the importance of jbeing prepared to die. The family received me kindly. This we looked upon as an advance in the opening for jusefulness, which we gladly improved, blessing the Lord. A MAN HUNG. Adjoining the hay field was the public gallows. On the 'eighth of July, a man who had poisoned his wife in the city, was hung. As it was near, Capt. G. allowed us lall to go to the place. A large concourse assembled. lA document of his own was read, in which he confessed jthe crime ; as also his repentance, pardon, peace, and jhope of happiness. He warned the multitude to learn 170 nSITED THE SICK, Wisdom from his example. The most of that day, I was without a guard, with two others. OUR FRIKNDS. On the ninth, being unwell, I abstained from work, to rest and recruit a little. And this sickness was very providential — for on that morning Mrs. Work and my aunt came to see us, so that I had an opportunity to converse with them, which I should not have enjoyed had I been well. Thus " All things work together for good." We were allowed to converse with our friends sepa- rately, a short time, which was a great feast to our souls. The next day (Sabbath), they came to our cell a few minutes — but Capt. B. was present, and we could say but little. However, for the privilege of seeing them, we felt grateful. They brought us letters, w^hich we answered. They brought us two Polyglott Bibles, my Greek Testament, Saint's Rest, and Christian Instructor. This was a valuable accession to our Library. They brought my W^ebster's Dictionary, but this Capt. B. would not let me have. Why, I cannot tell, only he said w^e did not need one. Mrs. W. brought two children with her. They were treated kindly and w^ith attention, by the officers — treat- ed as no other convict's wife or friends were treated. The sight of them awakened the sympathies of some, and their visit deposited a leaven which continues to work. They went to see Gov. Reynolds, but he refused to do anything for them. He told Mrs. W. he did not blame abolitionists for helping slaves after they were in a free state — it was right enough. Previous to this, a petition from Connecticut came to the Governor, for Alanson. He refused to grant it, and wrote a long piece against letting us out. And the great reason was, " because he still persists in the same sen- timents,"— not because he had broken any law, but be- cause he will not renounce his sentiments. That is it, reader. A man asked Alanson's little son his name. He an- THE SLAVES '^EELIErED.'* 171 swered — " Edwin Lovejoy Work," — and the babe was named Alanson. Learning these names, a citizen re- marked, *' He ought to stay there every day of his time, (why?) for naming his children after such men !" Pa- rents, be careful what names you give your children, lest you get into the penitentiary. 0 ! what will not slavery do ! It was not because they were named after some noted infidel, or robber, or murderer, or pirate, or tyrant — then it would all have been well enough — but an abolitionist ! this is insupportable ! " RELIEVING THE NIGGERS.'* On one Sabbath Capt. B. came to our cell with three strangers. As he opened the door, and they looked in, one exclaimed, " Ah ! these are the men who have placed themselves in this condition to relieve the niggers ! Well, there are but few of them in a worse condition.'*' This taunt may have two meanings either of which is true. 1st. That our object w^as benevolent — " to relieve the niggers" — " to relieve" those who are trodden down by the cruel oppressor — " to relieve" our brother, robbed and spoiled of all that is dear in life. 2nd. That our coming here would have a tendency to relieve the poor slaves from their suffering, and hasten the day when every chain shall be broken and all shall be free. That this has been the case, there can be no doubt ; and this is one source of our contentment. We have felt that not one stroke should be in vain — that all would tell on the demolishment of the great American dragon — and it has been our constant prayer that God would give all our earnings to the slave — put all to the account of the widow and fatherless, and not let the op- pressor have one cent. Of the multitudes who came to gaze on us, some manifested in their countenances a feeling of sympathy , others seemed to feel highly gratified at our suffering. The sight of us, under such circumstances, seemed to feast their malice and spite, while their looks plainly «aid, " Aha, so would we have it." Frequently the in- 172 THE NEW CELL. quiry was heard, " Where are the abolitionists'?*' An^ then, " This is one of them." THE NEW CELL. On the eighteenth of July, we were removed from the cell which had been our home for nine and a half months, to one much more retired, and more desirable on several accounts. 1st. It was so far from the guard-room that we were not disturbed and continually annoyed by the whipping, except when the cries were very loud. This was a great blessing. 2d. There we were overheard so easily that we felt a re- straint in con versation,and frequently in prayer and praise. Here, we could converse freely, and sing and pray as heartily as we pleased. Though we were never once re- proved for talking in our cell, when it was known by all that we did talk, and talk about slavery and abolition too. 3d. Being so far from " head quarters,'' we had more opportunity to converse with our fellow prisoners, &c. On taking possession, we kneeled down and unitedly consecrated it to be " holiness to the lord ;" to be the " house of God, and the gate of heaven" to our souls; not imagining that it would prove thus to so many others as it has. It is emphatically '' the hallowed cell ;" hal- lowed not only by consecration, but also by the glorious display of God's saving grace in converting sinners, and comfortino; and establishino^ saints. But I am anti- cipating ; after a little you shall hear more about the " hallowed cell." As yet, the windows of the "new cells" were fasten- ed down, which made them extremely warm and oppres- sive in the summer. Capt. G. refused to let them be opened. But at our request, granted us the privilege ; as also to have the little door left open, so that we en- joyed the free circulation of fresh air, of which others were deprived. Thus was the " good hand of our God upon us." THE LOST .MUSKETS. 173 " THE PREACHERS." This is the appellation by which we have most com- monly been designated, by prisoners and visitors. If they wished to speak of our cell, it was *' the preachers' cell." And many a time have we heard the remark, when locked up, and oiiicers were passing around — " this is the preacher's cell." P\equently, as the guard went round on Sabbath af- ternoons, to let out the brick yard hands and others, when they came to our door, would say — " The preach- ers' cell is there ; you need not look ; they don't go." No. God kept them from even asking us. At one time, there was some disturbance, and we were all sent in haste to our cells. We heard the offi- cers going from cell to cell, for a long time, searching them. As they came to ours, Capt. B. remarkei — "This is the preachers' cell ; you need not look here;" and passed to the next. What was the matter'? Two muskets were suddenly missed, and it was supposed some prisoner had hid them in his ceil ; but they did not even suspect that the persons whom they had charged as be- ing " worse than murderers, and meaner than chicken thieves," would do such a thing! ^ CHAPTER V. BEGINNING OF REVIVAL— DEATH-BED SCENES, &c. THE FIRST CONVERT. For some time we had observed E. R., and now anu then spoken a few words to him. Finding him quite so- c'able, well informed, and familiar with the scriptures, we were soon interested in his case. He also became at- tached to us, and took pleasure in our company. Find- 174 THE FIRST CONVERT. iiig him to erably sound on anti-slavery, we took more interest in drawing out his feelings. He was particular- ly kind to us ; and as he w^as allowed to go where he chose, he received many little favors from persons out- side, which he gladly divided with us; thus bringing us apples, peaches, tomatoes, gra{)es, &c. By him per- sons would frequently send us favors, thereby manifest- ins: their reo;ard for the three abolitionists. About the middle of August, E. R. was evidently in a serious state of mind, and searched for the truth with an eagerness that indicated the workings of his soul, and the influences of the spirit. As his mind was a little confused on the subject of future punishment, w^e gave him the Christian Instructor to read, directing him to the chapter on this point. He read it with attention ; his eyes were opened ; he saw his danger and lost con- dition ; and betook himself to pleading with God for mercy. The contest within was strong — whether Christ or Satan should rule over him — but grace tri- umphed, and he threw himself at the Savior's feet — a sub- dued child. During the afternoon of the tw^enty-first (Sabbath), he came to our door, and looking in, with a smile, said, " I have had a hard struggle to-day — I have overcome the wicked spirit." " Have you given your heart to God 1" *' I have, and I feel his love in my soul." With the an- gels we rejoiced, and cried, '' Glory to God." We were encouraged to pray, and watch for opportunities to speak ''a word in season." We pursued our toils with glad and light hearts. At evening, he would frequently come, a few minutes, just before we were locked up, and tell us how he prospered ; what temptations, difficulties and trials he encountered ; and with what feelings he met and endured them. This gave us opportunity to coun- sel, encourage, and strenothen him. His work, usually, wassuchaskepthim outside till the rest were shut up, then he would come softly to our cell, and talk till the guard came to lock him up. Thus we fed him, as a lamb, and '' strengthened his hands in God." Here he would come, and hear us sing and pray, when he could not DEATH-BED SCENE. 176 got in to join his voice with ours. Frequently, as we we were at our devotions, we would hear his gentle footsteps, coming to unite his heart witli ours. At one time he said, " I have had a severe trial, last night and to- day. I have been tempted to turn back, but I keep good courage." At another time, "Go as it may with me, you have done me no harm, but much good." Jesus shall have all the praise. He talked wdth his cell-mate, and obtained his consent to let him pray with him, but could not get him to pray for himself. But I shall have occasion to speak of him again. FIRST DEATH-BED SCENE. On the twelfth of August, about midnight, the over- seer came and called, — '' George Thompson." "What is is wanting, sir?'' " I want you to get up a little while, to go and see Richards. We think he w^on't live long. Take your books and read and pray with him. It can't do him any hurt, and it may do him good." I was quick- ly ready. In the guard room I saw Pope Gorden, son of Capt. G., w'ho said, " Ask him if he Welshes to send any word to his friends — and he may wish to confc:;3 something to you about the Bullard scrape" — (the mur- der of the former overseer). I went to his cell, but al- ready was he beyond the pow'er of utterance, and sink- ing in the arms of death. The short breath, the fixed and glassy eye, and the gnashing teeth, showed that he had but a short time to stay. He soon expired, and it is to be feared he .exchanged this for the gloomy pii- son of eternity. We laid him out, and four of us re- mained there the rest of the niofht. I endeavored to im- prove the event for their good. The next day he was buried. The effect on the minds of the prisoners, wc.s transient. This man had been tried on the charge of murd^n', pbove mentioned, and acquitted. His disease, i believe, was that mentioned in Prov. v. 11. FRUIT, SABBATH, ETC. During peach time, bushels were brought in, and di* vided among the prisoners. Though confijied in prison. 176 REFUSAL OF SABBATII-GATHFRED FRUITS. we were not deprived of all the luxuries of nature. On the third of September, I obtained permission and went alone to the woods for pawpaws — and afterwards, in like manner, for grapes. At these times, I enjoyed the inestimable luxury of prayer, alone, in the grove, *' Where none but God could hear." Others would go out on the Sabbath J and gather grapes, nuts,&,c., and divide them among the prisoners. When offered to us, we re- fused, telling them we could not receive things which were obtained by breaking the Sabbath. The rebuke was felt by prisoners and officers, and the " prison was shaken" morally. But what if we had quickly received all they brought, disregarding the manner in which it was obtained 1 Of course they would have been en- couraged. Can a man, with any consistency, say unto a thief, " thou shalt not steal," when he is ready to share with him the stolen property ? So neither could we, with any propriety or efficacy, have opened our mouth for the Sabbath, had we given our sanction to their wickedness, by being participants of the ill-gotten articles. And so of any other sin. If we would reprove with any effect, we must not be '' partakers of other men's sins." The same principle applies to slavery, and slave produce. PREACHING AGAIN. We had been v»dthout preaching about four months, when, on September 4th, a large number of Metho- dist ministers attended, and preached for us twice, a thing not done before. Conference was sitting in the city, and many came to see and do the prisoners good. Then, for the first time, about half the prisoners were assembled in one of the shops, while the rest sat as usual at their doors. The speaker, standing in a door, was easily heard both ways by all. It was a rich feast, once more to listen to the glad tidings of salvation. Never did a famishing man receive food with more eager- ness and pleasure, than we the words of eternal life, after so long a famine. It was also a solemn time. Some, speaking of it af- DESIRE TO SPEAK IN MEETING. 177 terwards, said that it made them think more seri- ously about their souls, than they ever in their life had done. We strongly desired to express our feelings — E. R. likewise. I asked one of the ministers to give the privilege in the afternoon. He consulted with Capt, B., who refused to grant it. But, at the close of the sermon, my soul was full almost to bursting, and I felt I must call on my fellows to come to Christ. I arose — said " I should like to say a few words to my fellow prisoners, if it would not be out of order," and began, when Capt. Burch cried out, " It's out of order, Thomp- son, take your seat." His wife, who was present, on hearing this, burst into tears. I took my seat — but the privilege of a social prayer-meeting then appeared more precious than ever ! 0, what would we not have given for the opportunity of giving vent to our almost bursting hearts, in exhort' ng sinners, and in testifying to the goodness of God ! But this was denied us, and we " withheld our tongue even from speaking good, because the Lord did it." REFLECTION. Ah ! how little do they know what they do, who wil- fully neglect the place of prayer ! — or who, when there, are backward, and even refuse to speak or pray ! How little do they value that which is of such inestimable worth ! Yea, how would they prize and desire what they now so lightly esteem, were they once wholly de- prived of it, as we are ! Reader, I hope it may not be necessary for God^ to send you to a Penitentiary, to make you prize and improve your high privileges. Then take a prisoner's advice, and be " ready to every good word and work." For thus attempting to speak '' in the name of Jesus," I was called before the " Grand Council," which con- "sisted of the wardens, overseer, all the guards, &c. — a room full. Capt. Burch was the " speaker." I was "questioned in many things," but " finding nothing how they might punish me," I was, for this grievous crime, sentenced to wear a heavy chain. I " departed from the 8* 178 THE CHAIN. council, rejoicing that I was counted worthy to suffer shame for the name of Jesus." My chain I carried about with me, as my constant and precious companion, for ten days, at which time Capt. G. ordered it off. I rejoiced in being able to tread so much more nearly in in the steps of Paul. The day after it was put on me, a wicked man remarked to his cell-mate, '* Now you see if some judgment don't happen to Capt. B. for putting that chain on Thompson." And so it was, for the Lord killed his horse ; and unless he repents, that chain will appear against him at the judgment. Think not, reader, that we did, or do, feel a spirit of revenge towards Capt. B., or the most bitter enemy we may have. No, far from it. We heartily forgive, as we hope to be forgiven of God ; and we would rejoice to manifest our forgive- ness by acts of benevolence to them. THE DOOR OPENING. About this time, W. G. expressed a wish to be bap- tized, and wished counsel. While I was conversing with him one day on the subject, as we walked across the yard, the overseer suddenly came round the corner of a building, and called out " What is the chat, Thomp- son 1'* 1 told him plainly. ''Has G. any serious thoughts about Religion 1" '' He has, sir." " Well if you and he, or any other one, wish to converse on that subject, come to me, and I will gladly hear what you have to say. If any one wishes to converse with you about their souls, ask me, and you shall have the privi- lege ; for I am favorable to religion and have respect for it." Here, it will be noticed, is an advance in opening the door for our usefulness. We lejoiced in the pros- pect, and " took courage." We informed the seriously disposed of what the over- seer said, and advised them to get permission, and come to our cell, expecting, of course, that he would be pre- sent to hear every thing. But as God always goes be- fore his people, exceeding their petitions, and granting what they neither asked, nor had faith to hope for, so it was in the present case. 1^. THE DOOR OF USEFULNESS OPENING. 179 On Sabbath morning, the eleventh of September, Capt. Gorden came to our cell, bringing W. G. and G. G., saving, '^ Here is G. G.» he wishes to learn to read. 1 turn him over to you to instruct on the Sabbath. Also instill into him Christianity. As for W. G., he can read, and can speak for himself, and tell you what he w'ants." He left them with us, and departed. E. R. also came, and we spent the day together. Then we felt that " God had done great things for us." What a door was now opened ! How gradually, and yet how rapidly did cir- cumstances combine to bring about this event ! And to what can we ascribe it, but to the*' good hand of our God upon us '?" After prayer, we entered upon our work. vSaid W. G., ''I know I have been ' born of the Spirit,' but the tvater is yet wanting." We then explained the nature, design, and mode of baptism — leaving him to satisfy his own conscience as to the form. And as he felt he ought to be immersed, we did not attempt to argue him out of his opinion. G. G. was impenitent. We taught him to read and exhorted him to repentance. He tried to play the hypo- crite, and came a few Sabbaths, but the fire was too hot for him, and he ceased coming. The other two con- tinued to attend. We all studied the Bible together, s^.ng praises, and then for the first time, for more than a year, united with others in social prayer to God, and lis- tened to supplicating voices we never before had heard. Oh, how did our souls rejoice — our bones fatten, and our tongues praise the Lord ! It was far beyond our faith or our hope, and rebuked our unbelief. We could but exclaim, " What hath God wTOught !" " Halleluia !" " Not unto us, O Lord, not unto us, but to Thy name give glory." The two brethren '' grew in grace," and increased in "knowledge and utterance." At first, W. G. was diffi- dent and confused — could say but little — but by going forward^ trusting in God, he gained the victory, and mounted up as on wings of eagles. 180 THE DEATH-BED. THE METHODIST PREACHERS. On 111 3 twelfth, we were pointed out to companies of the ministers, who came to have a view of the three abo- litionists. They gazed and looked — and looked and gazed— surveyed us on every side, and some seemed to pity — but we could not speak. We desired to ask, ^' Watchman, what of the night V but had to content ourselves with praying, that they might open their mouths for the oppressed. '' We are a spectacle unto the world, to angels, and unto men !" W^hen we were pointed out to strangers, every eye would be fixed upon us, marking every turn, viewing every feature, our stature, and form, as if to ascertain whether we were really human beings, or SMohJiends incarnatCj as we hud been represented to be. SECOND DEATH-BED SCENE. On the eighteenth of September (Sabbath), as we were engaged in our social exeicises, a guard came and called for me to go and talk with a sick man. He had been sick about two weeks — we had talked some to him, and saw that he was fast verging towards his end. As I ap- proached the bed, it was evident he had but a short time to remain — what was to be done must be done quickly, or not at all. He called me by name, but could only articulate faintly. His eyes sunken, his breath short and difficult, he was gradually sinking into the arms of death — sensible of his condition, but unprepared to die. Do you think you shall die? "Yes." Do you feel ready? " No." Are you willing to die ? " No." Do you feel that you are a great sinner? " Yes." I spoke of the Savior to him — what he had done — his willingness to pardon, even him, if he would now truly repent, and cast himself upon him for mercy. I spoke of the thief on the cross — reminded him of his own condition, and asked, can you not look to Jesus, and now cast yourself upon Him ? "I donH knoiv — Lord have mercy on me,'* said he, and continued to sink in death. I knelt by him, and prayed. Many others were in the BAPTISM OF A CONVERTED PRISONER. l8l room — some standing — others kneeling — some weeping, and others careless. I spoke a few words to those around, warning them against a sick-bed repentance. He expired, leaving us to fear that he also had exchanged this for the prison-house of eternity. We used our endeavors to have a funeral sermon, but to no effect. It will be observed in this instance, that the door was opened wider, than at any previous time. Notice further advances. Keeping in mind the charac- ter of our officers — the strict rules, and the odious name we bore, how plain is the " good hand of our God !" THE CLOSING YEAR. Just fifty-two weeks had passed away, when we were permitted to witness a very interesting scene. After preaching, W. G. was called forth by the minister (an Episcopalian), and questioned respecting his desire for baptism. Many of the prisoners accompanied him to the river — and a crowd of citizens was present to wit- ness the ceremony. As we stood upon the shore, while the sun was send- ing forth its last rays, from the West — there to unite in solemn prayer and praise to the Redeemer, and behold a dear brother publicly covenant to be the Lord's — to cru- cify the flesh — to resist the devil, and live only for the Savior. O ! it was delightful ' Who can imagine our joy, and exultation, as we returned to our " hallowed cell," to render thanksgiving to God for the wonderful things He had shown us in the penitentiary during the year that was then closing ? In looking back, and view- ing our Father's hand at every step, we " thanked God, and took courage" — hoping and praying for still greater blessings, which were abundantly bestowed in the suc- ceeding year. THE SLEEPING GUARD. James, with myself, and one other, were at work in the city — our guard w^ent to sleep — he was reported to Capt. G., who accosted him about it, and said to him, " These men do not need any one to guard them — but 182 THE DYING PRISONER. when I hire a guard, I want him to pay attention to liis business, and do his duty.''^ Reader, what think you? " When a man's ways please the Lord, He maketh even his enemies to be at peace with him" — so w^e found it. Oct, 15. A prisoner, who ate his dinner as usual, was taken with convulsive fits, and narrowly escaped with his life. Oct* 17. An old man died, who had been sick a long time. We had n.o opportunity of conversing with him. He was a Catholic. Oct. 19. I obtained permission of Pope G., to go out and get some grapes, while my lathe was occupied by another. On my way, I met Capt. G. " Which way, Thompson V " I was going to get some grapes, sir, while my lathe is occupied." " Ah, Thompson, that won't count. I can find something for you to do." I returned with him, but God recompensed his covetous- ness a hundred fold ; for on that same day, three valua- ble hands ran away ! Thus whenever they have attempted to afflict and oppress us, the hand of the Lord, in some judgment, has fallen heavily upon them ! THIRD DEATH-BED SCENE. Alanson's shop-mate had been unable to work, for a long time, and about the middle of October was confined to his bed, from which he never arose. He all the time had his reason, failed gradually, and sank in death. On the twentieth Alanson talked with him. He expressed no fears of death, but did not wish to die in a penitenti- ary ! As if it would be thrown up to him in the eter- nal world — even in heaven ! And this is the feeling of most here — that it is a great disgrace to themselves and their friends, to have it said of them, " He died in a penitentiary !" And the same objection they have ic getting religion here — put it off, promising to attend to it when they get free ! But the monster needs none of these objections and excuses. He comes, and with re- lentless grasp lays his cold hand upon them — AWFUL COMMINGLING OF GROANS. l83 "Pursues them close, thro' every lane of life ; Nor misses once the track ; but presses on, Till, lorc'd at last to the tremendous ver<5e. At once they sink ****** r> During the day, James went in to see him. Another isoner, a physician, was standing by. The sick man oked on them and said, " one a physician of the body ; e other, of the soul." That night, James and myself t up with him. I asked, is Jesus near? " I hope so." he precious? "Yes" Are you willing to die? Yes ; but I would like to see my wife and child." e then gave me a message tcT send to his wife, which I ive to Pope Gorden. Capt. Burch had just been to see m — left and went to the guard room ; called out a jimber of prisoners; and while the long, mournful foans of the dying man were ringing through the )llow-sounding hall, at the same time, were mingled ith them the noise of the strap and paddle joined to e shrieks and cries for mercy, of another fellow-pri- mer, beneath the torture ! ! 0 ! it was an awful mingling of strange and discord- it sounds ! But such is the hardening influence of slavery, slave- V, SLAVERY! The poor man died at half past nine. We laid him at, and staid with him the rest of the night, busying Lirselves in reading:. The death of this man caused some solemnity among le officers, for they thought much of him. It was also loud call to Alanson, as he was taken from his side, ad from before his face.^ The whole business of chair-making now devolved on .lanson, bringing with it a weight of responsibility and ire. It also brought hin^more into notice, and afford- d him more frequent opportunities of speaking a word )r the honor of his Master. EXPERIENCE MEETING. JSTov, 6. After shaving, the usual three were locked p with us to study the Bible, sing and pray. We then ^84 CRIME AND EXPERIENCE OF W. O. had an experience-telling exercise, which was very in- teresting and profitable, as it made us better acquainted with each other's souls. W. G., before he committed the crime for which he came here, had been anxious for his soul, and felt the importance of being a genuine Christian. But a neigh- bor of his had threatened his life, and was watching for an opportunity to shoot him ; so that he was in constant fear, day and night. He was much agitated. He felt he was not in a proper state of mind to repent, as he would be liable to be influenced only by fear ; and his mind was so confused he Could not bring it to bear upon the subject long enough to accomplish the work. He was in great distress lest he should be killed and go to hell. And under this excited state of mind he was influenced to take the life of his enemy, not because he hated the man, nor because the man had injured him, nor merely to save his own life, but that he might have an opportu- nity to repent of his sins in a proper frame of mind ! He felt that the act v»^as very wrong, but felt impelled to do it, rather than be killed himself and go to hell. He was apprehended and put in prison to await trial. As he was on his way to the jail, he yielded his heart to God, while riding along the road ; light and peace broke in upon his mind, and he was happy.* Everything ap- peared new ; he felt himself a neio ma?i, but was doubt- ful whether this was religion. (For the man was very ignorant, and learned to read in jail.) He talked with one of the guard, who was a baptist professor, who told him his experience, and began to speak of his hope. This was too dry for the new-born soul ; he broke out, " My religion is better than that ; it is stronger than a hope ; I feel that I have it in yossession,^^ In jail, he read his Bible from morning till night, with much prayer, and was filled with joj and peace unutter- able. Then he could look at death and rejoice. He was • It should be understood, that some considerable time elapsed after the commission of the crime, before his arrest. A QUESTION. 185 tried, and sentenced to be hung ; the day of execution came; his funeral sermon was preached on the gallows- stand ; the sheriff showed him his watch and said, " You have six minutes, sir, to live." During all this, his mind remained calm and unruffled ; " none of these thino's moved him :*' his wife and children he had com- initted to God ; himself, resigned to his will, he felt re^dy and longed " to depart and be with Christ." But before the time had expired, a reprieve from the Gover- nor came, saving his life, and sentencing him for ten years to the penitentiary. Said he, " When the reprieve was read to me, I felt really disappointed. I felt that it w^ould be better to die, than suffer the imprisonment." He seems to be fast ripening, either for some station of usefulness, or for heaven. He is willing to do anything for his Master. There dwells within him a warm heart — a choice spirit — a noble soul. In the afternoon we had preaching — after which, I again requested the minister to administer the Lord's supper, not only to us, but to the other two brethren.* He acknowledged the propriety of the thing, and pro- mised to consult with the wardens, but we heard no more of it. I continued to administer the ordinance myself to the brethren. CHAPTER VI. PRISON SCENES— VISITS— REFLECTIONS, ETC. THE STRONGEST TEXT. November 12th was quite cold. W. G. had come to our cell as usual. Our clothing being thin, our blankets few, and our bed broad, we all crowded therein, with our heads raised so that we could read, and thus we studied • See note on pp. 147, 148. 186 THE BRETHREN, CAPT. B., AND A SENATOR. the Bible, fed the lamb, and strengthened each other. While we were engaged in this mann(?r, Capt. Burch and a Senator came into the cell. I arose, but the others clung to their warm nest. Capt. B. began — " G., what is their strongest text to support their doctrine ?" — (abo- lition.) G. not comprehending his naeaning, and being confused, we replied, we do not teach any particular doctrine, except that'a man repent of his sins, and love God. We can fellowship all w'ho give evidence of be- ing Christians. "But how will you judge?" By the Bible, sir. " But the Universalists and others take the Bible." Yes, but " by their fruits shall ye know them." Capt. B. still wished to enquire of G. about the doctrine we taught. We said, we have not attempted to instil abolition into the mind of G., as that subject is not allowed here. He replied, " But placed as you are here, you canH help talking — and having so good an opportu- nity, you must converse on the subject. I know that the prisoners talk ; I know that I give rules which are not kept fifteen minutes, and I don't expect they will be icept when I give them." But we have the fear of God before our eyes, said James. ''And so do I have the fear of God before ??ie," replied the scorched and fiery drunkard. Then turning to the Senator, he said, " Their doctrine is a reasonable one — that 'all men are born free and equal.' I agree with them in the theory, but when it comes to the practice of it, I can't go with them." The Senator asked, " Is there no way for the men to keep w^arm on the Sabbath ?" " No other than that you see," said Capt. B , pointing to those in the bed. JVov. 30. Mr. Slocumb, a Presbyterian minister, and Hinton, a Baptist, came to talk with us. They were very friendly, gave cheering consolation, and argued the subject of abolition. They said to me — '' You are a professor of religion I suppose?" Yes, sir. ''Yor think you enjoy yourself here ?" I know I do — I am contented and happy. The next Sabbath, Mr. S. preached for us ; and then, for the first time, all the prisoners were assembled ia one room — the carpenter's shop. A Methodist minister, CAN^T GO THE PRACTICE* 187 from town, came with him ; and after preaching, they both, with Pope G., came to our cell. MESSRS. SLOCUMB AND CHANDLER. Mr. S. made many inquiries about us — names, resi- dence, sentence, &c. Said he, " It is hard, is it nof?" No sir, it is good to be here, I replied. Alanson said, it is not pleasant to the flesh, but the confidence that it will work for good makes us happy. He was very anxious to try and do something " to bring us out of this place ;" and as the giving up of our principles seemed to be the pivot on which our deliverance turned, he was anxious to convince us of our error, as he called it, and bring us to look at the subject in its true light. " For, until you can see and say that you have done wrong, and will do so no more, I feel that all I can do for you here, I with this people will be of little avail." Accordingly they tried their reasoning faculties, to convince us that what we did was legally and morally wrong, bringing the old illustrations of the sheep, horse, salt, &c. The same kind of strange infatuation, and blind, mock rea- sonino;, we had heard so often, that it was disgusting to us. We told them plainly, that we could conceive of no such thing as the slave being comparable to a horse — that we could not admit the principle of property in man. We contended, " The slave is a man^ and as such has an indisputable right to himself, to his earnings, and to his liberty (unless forfeited by crime), and it is but just and right to use any lawful means to aid. him in ob- i taining that of which he has been so unjustly and inhu- j manly deprived." Mr. S. confessed that if he was in a ; free state, and a slave should ask his assistance, he would I help him — not as a slave, but as he would any other ■ man. Said he, " I would ask no questions — I would I not stop him." Mr. Chandler said, " We will allow our j abolition friends to go thus far — they may help them t after they get into a iVee state. "^I'hey need not stop nor return them, but assist them if they choose." He also ■ acknowledged, " We ought to obey God rather than man'^ — that where human laws clashed with the divine, 188 WHEN YOU MAY ASSIST SLAVES. we ought to refuse allegiance to the former, even unto death. And again, he said, " I see no reason why the whites should not be slaves, as well as the blacks." REFLECTIONS. They both contended that it would be larceny to de- prive the owner of his slave, whether by enticing, threatening, forcing, or any other way, while he is in a slave state ; but that it would be just and right to help him after he had escaped ! What logic ! How perfect- ly does slavery blind the eyes and pervert the mind and reason of those under its influence ! According to their doctrine, one man may help a slave across the river ; another may take him to Canada. The former is guilty of grand larceny, the latter " has done that which is just and right.'' The very men who charge us with breaking the laws of God and man, in our attempt to aid a poor slave, on one side of the river, say they would help him, if he^was on the other side ! If a man comes into Missouri, and steals a horse — takes him into a free state, and delivers him up to ano- ther, the latter is not justified, but considered just as guilty as the former. But according to the reasoning of Missouri moralists, he should be fully acquitted. The slave is property — the horse is properly ; both are taken from Missouri to a free State, and delivered up to ano- ther— parallel cases. But here they are not so fond of their hoi'se illustrations. They are unwilling to carry out their principles. The man who helps away the property of another, after his comrade has brought it across the river is accessory to the crime, and as guilty as the principal — so pronounced by the laws of God and man. Now mark — if the slave is property while w^est of the Mississippi river, he is when east of it ; for cer- tainly the bare crossing a river cannot change a chattel into a man — cannot deprive of legal ownership — cannot destroy the right to recover that which has escaped ; and if it is property, whether horse or slave, that has crossed into a free State, then to assist that property in THE SLATE NOT PROPERTY. 189 escaping from its owner— to prevent his recovering what I is legally his own, is evidently wrong. But slavehold- iers tell us we may help the slaves, after they get into a [free state — we may assist them in their struggles for "liberty and the pursuit of happiness." So said Gov. Reynolds, so say the clergymen of Missouri, and so say we. And when they have granted this, they have virtually sai »s SUDDEN DEATH. 199 to US such intelligence, respecting; his cause, as we most needed, and at the time we were in the greatest want oi it, thus cheering our souls, and increasing our faith. If we were })raYing for the Jews, and ardently wishing to know what was the prospect of their return and conver- sion, a paper or a piece of one has fallen in our way, giv- ing us the desired knowledge, which we received as from God. If we were imploring the blessing of heaven on the representatives of our nation assembled at the Capitol, in due time, God has sent us the intelligence, that taught us how^ and u.hat to pray for in their behalf — that they might repeal all unholy and oppressive laws — ''execu- tive judgment" — " break every yoke," and " let the op- pressed go free." To the distant rumblings of the cha- riot, we have listened with attention, marked the move- ments of providence, and the signs of the times,'' watch- ing for the dawning of that day, when " the wickedness of the wicked shall come to an end," and the earth be filled with the glory of God. Thus our heavenly Father has been faithful to send us just the things we needed, and we have *' lacked no gorAl t/iingJ^ Jan. 2. While f^. number of prisoners were at work about seven mdles distant, one was taken unwell, quit work, became speechless, and died in a short time. He was a wicked man — was brought here and buried. THE SYMPATHIZING GUARD. About the middle of January, James, myself, and three others, were finishing off a house in town. By the lire, T talked considerably with the guard. Among other things, he said "There are many who sympathize with you ; and if you conduct yourselves as you have thus far, you will not stay your time out. The Book tells us *' that all things work for good to them who love God'* — not a part^ but all things — and this dispensation, undc^ibtedly will be for your best good^^'' &c. So we be- lieve, felt, and knewy for He cannot lie that has pro- mised." 200 SICK-BEDS PROFITABLE. Jan. 26. 1 went to the cell of W. S., who was very sick with pleurisy, to coDverse about his soul. I asked, are j^cu ready to die 7 He replied, " Yes, long ago.'' Do you think you would be happy ? " Yes." Are you willing to die ? '' Yes." Can you commit your family to God, and trust Him to take care of them'? "I can ; I leave them with him. If it is his will, that I should die now, I am satisfied." I then prayed with him. Hereafter, it will be observed, we were vv^ith the sick considerably. To enjoy tjie privilege of talking and praying with them, we esteemed an invaluable blessing. And I wonder, Christians are not more anxious to get around the beds of the sick, and dying. It is so proht- able to the sick and well — the dying, and the living ! Why is it, they are so backward? Is it because they do not like to be so forcibly reminded of their own desti- ny 1 Of this, we cannot think too much ; nor be too well prepared, to *' depart, and be with Christ." FOURTH rJEATH-BED SCENE. C. was a cripple, in his hands and legs ; and had en- dured a great amount of suiTering in his time. As he could not worky he had been the principal one to sit up with, and vrait on the sick, for some time. He had at- tended on a number, till their spirits took their flight. He was present at tiie .^econd and third death-bed scene. But now (February), his time came to be waited upon, and ministered unto. James was with him one night — • Alanson two, and myself five nights. At these times another sat up with us, thus giving us an opportunity to converse freely with them, which we endeavored to im- prove. During the three last nights I was vvith him, and had frequent occasions to speak a word for my Master, as many came in to see him. At one time, I talked with the overseer, who came in, and remarked, '' Oh ! it would be better for him to die, if he was pre- pared— that he might be freed from his troubles, and sufferings." I spoke of the importance of being ready to die^ at any time — and mentioned the case of Moses Hunter, who said, on his dying bed, " My work of pre- DISHONESTY OF OFFICERS. 201 paration for death, was done years ago.'' He listened attentively, and seriously. On the night of the eleventh, as the sick man appeared rational, I asked, Do you feel that your sins are forgiven? He replied, " Yes." It you should die now, do you expect to be happy ? ^' Yes." Are you willing to die ? '' Yes." Shall 1 pray with you 1 ^' Yes." I did so. At one time, he seemed very earnest in prayer himself. I could not understand all he said, but he closed distinctly, ''for Jesus* sake. Amen." He soon died, and was buried as a brute is buried. I was fearful he was trusting to his morality, but the judgment will show. VARIOUS INCIDENTS. Many of the prisoners come here, dressed in the high- est style, expecting to have their clothes again, when they go out into the world. The law also makes such provision. But the best of the clothes were taken by the officers, and sold — the proceeds of which, they put into their own pockets — thus as really stealing, and ROBBING, as did the thieves who wore them here ! Frequently prisoners brought money with them which was never returned. And when men had served their time out, they were put off with some ordinary, half- worn, and perhaps patched suit of clothes; with, it may be, one dollar ; some, fifty cents ; some, one shilling ; and some, nothing, to go forth into a strange and hostile world ; thus, as it were, driven, or at least tempted to steal again, the first opportunity. And the most of the remaining clothes which were worn here were given to the men inside, to cover their nakedness during their last winter, and worn out, to save them from buying any new supply ! Such was the honesty of men placed over thieves to reform them ! ARDENT SPIRITS. Many of the prisoners have frankly confessed — " It was whisky that brought me here. Had it not been for whisky, I should never have been here," &c. With many it has been the immediate cause of their coming 9* 202 INTEMPERANCE AND CRIME. here, and with others the remote. The immediate is where they have committed the crime under the influ- ence of liquor. This class is numerous. Again, by drinking they have been led into bad company, and thus tempted to do what they would not have done un- der other circumstances. Of this class there are many. A case of the remote cause. C. lived in N. Y., and was much given to drinking. At a time when there was a demand for soldiers in the west, he enlisted when he was drunk, was shipped to New Orleans, and from there up the Missouri river, to one of the forts. After a time he deserted, stole a skiff, and was coming down the river, when a colored man asked the privilege of riding with him. He took him in ; but at St. Charles was ar- rested, put in jail, tried for stealing a slave, and sentenced here for seven years. Though years intervened between his being drunk and his coming to the penitentiary, yet how obvious is it that whisky was the cause. He felt so. P. R. cannot read. He w^as drunk, and traveling to a certain place. A slave with whom he was acquainted had stolen two of his master's horses, overtook Il.,and asked him to ride, saying, " I am going to the same place." He mounted the horse, but when he became a little sober he learned that the slave was running away ; divulged the fact at a tavern ; was arrested ; charged with stealing the slave, and sent here for two years. I mig^ht trace some causes even more remotely. Many are here for stealing, stabbing, murdering, &c., in a fit of intoxication. Others, who never stole or did any fla- grant crime, by drinking, have associated with thieves and such characters, have been taken up on suspicion and sent here. And were the real truth known, doubt- less it would appear that alcoholic drinks have been the proximate or remote cause of three fourths of the priso- ners coming here. 0 ! the misery, despair, and death of the intoxicating glass ! J. J. is a free colored man. A slave girl, in or near SU Liouis, had an iron yoke on her neck, which, sh€ complained was choking her. He took a file and cut it A NOVEL CASE. J203 off. For this he was arrested, charged with stealing the girl, and sent here for three and a half years, which he faithfully served 1 What will they not make out ''stealing" nexf? This is only a specimen of slave- holding justice. Truly a man must be careful how he looks at a slave, lest his pity should move ! J. J. took it very cheerfully, felt that he was suffer ing m a good cause, and would do the same again if occasion required. THE HYPOCRITE ! J. C. was a very intelligent, loquacious man. He soon attracted our notice, and was very free to tell us his history at dilTerent times. T lent him a short but very pointed tract. When I questioned him about it, he replied, " I thought when I got to the penitentiary^ I should not be troubled with appeals to the conscience, on the subject of religion : but I find they follow me herey Poor man ! For many years he was one of the most active and zealous mem- bers of the Church in Philadelphia — engaged in Sabbath schools, bible classes, prayer meetings, in destitute por- tions of the city — missionary and Bible societies, &.C., but he frankly confessed, "It was all to secure the favor and influence of certain rich merchants in the Church, who, I hoped, would take notice of me and set me up in business ! /" For a long time he professed to desire to study for the ministry, and plead with different minis- ters to aid him, but says, " my whole motive was selfish- ness— a popular education !^^ He was one who assisted in burning the Pennsylvania Hall — came to St. Louis — was clerk in a store — stole some thousands of dollars from his employer, and was sent here, for four years. Are not the motives of many in the Church similar'? " Search me, 0 God, aud know my heart ; try me, and know my thoughts." In conversation with gamblers and highway robbers, w^ho have had many thousands of dollars at a time, they have confessed, " It did me no good. All that I ever got in that way never did me any good. The thought 204 gamblers' happiness of huw it was obtained would spoil all my enjoyment." This was the confession of Elijah P. Lovejoy's murder- er, of whom I shall speak hereafter. Said T. J.," All that I ever procured in that way never benefited me any. I never derived any profit from it. Somehow it would slip away as easily as it came.'* And he has handled much. VV. W. confessed, " In all my scenes of mirth, riot, and wickedness, I never knew^ what real happiness was ; never r'eit anything worthy the name of happi- ness." Mark ! these are not the words of converted men, but of those who continued to cleave to their folly. Many have confessed similar things. " There is no peace to the v.dcked." VV. P. was born and brought up in New York. Said he, " Many a time has my mother got up at tweh-e and one o'clock at night and gone to the city (a half mile), to hunt for me, found me at the card table, and led me home." When grown up and in business the habit follov;ed him. By gambling he lost his property. He " could not dig, and to beg he was ashamed.'' The next step v/as to rob some one, for money he must have. Then conscience would trouble him ; and to drown its whispers, free use was made of the bowl. Whenever he reflected, and called to mind his old mother he was miserable, and would rush to the tavern or grog-shop to drown his feelings. Thus from step to step, he advanced, till he landed here, for ten 3'ears, charged with highway robbery ! Said he, " I deserve every monient of my time in this place." He promised an amendment, and swore entire abstinence from liquor, forever. In giving this sketch of his case, I draw the picture of very many here. They have pious parents, brothers and sisters ; but liquor has led them to the card table, the gambling shop and " the way to hell ;" this company has led them on to new scenes of wickedness ; and thus proceeding, they have hardened their hearts, and seared their consciences, till they have " sold themselves to work wickedness," with all their might. / MUST HAVE SATISFACTION. 205 SATISFACTION. A number here who confessed themselves guilty of what they were sent here for, told me," I will never give another man whom I rob, the opportunity to appear against me in court" — meaning they would kill him on the spot. And a great many talk about getting " satisfaction," when they get out — some by killing their prosecutors, or those who appeared against them in court ; some, by flogging; and others by stealing from them! They say, "I must have pay for all the time I spend here,'^ by stealing and robbing whom and where they can. If one gets into difficulty there are generally enough to step forward and swear him innocent. A highway robber told me all about the circumstan- ces of his knocking a man down and robbing him ; and yet, in court he had three witnesses to swear he was in bed at the time the deed was done ! That is the way they do it. Another, who ran away, said, " I had three men who swore I had been sick in bed five weeks in St. Louis, when I had been but three weeks from the penitentia- ry !" Whcit is an oath ! THE wonder! I confess I never before knew what an amount of wickedness there is in the world — that every town and city, river and railroad, steamboat and stage is infested by such connected gangs of thieves, and robbers, and murderers, wdio are disciplined and taught the art from childhood ; and who make it their only business to go from place to-place, dressed in the garb of gentlemen, to lay hands on everything they can, not caring for tears, groans, nor life even, if they may but succeed ! But very little do we yet know. Still there is an eye which sees the whole, and will one day bring it all to light. 0 ! what a sight will be presented before the universe ! 206 IT IS THE LORD. REFLECTIONS ON THE FOREGOING PAGES. Keep in mind the character of the men, we, to this time, had been under — slaveholders, profane, blasphe- mous, sabbath-breakers, God-hating, and enemies to all good ; — connect with this the treatment we have receiv- ed, the privileges enjoyed, the opportunities of useful- ness granted, liberty to write and receive freely on the subject of religion, to sing, read, and pray as heartily as we chose, and to converse with our fellow prisoners — ■ and how manifest to every one is the hand of the Lord. Such things could not, humanly speaking, have been looked for, or hoped for. But '' It is the Lord." '-'• He hath done all things well." If this truth is evident from the foregoing, much more will it appear from what is to come. Reader, " Because I hare said these things, do you believe" that God will take care of his own in every situation ? Follow, and •' thou shalt see and hear greater things than these.'* *i«»-»««it.-> ~ «(/.-ja.«»iMtiii»iu_-.**— ■ »-. 4i.i.W'- .^'i-i.K.i^siSa-iiSS ■»««=-' PART THIRD. CHAPTER I. TERM OF CAPTAIN RICHMOND AND JUDGE BROWN NEW WARDENS. By all the prisoners it was understood that at that ses- sion of the Legislature (February 1843), the penitentia- ry was to be sold, for ten years, to the highest bidder. In almost every bosom, there was an anxious solicitude as io who should be placed over us. A thousand inqui- ries were made, and reports were circulated, but " we gave ourselves to prayer," knowing that it was the Lor.l, who could raise up and cast down, and send us whom He chose. Thus, by casting our care upon God, we were saved from the manifold anxieties, and gloomy forebodings which agitated the bosoms of the ungodly. They often thought of their sufferings, and cruel treatment, and had many apprehensions concerning the future. But with the settled assurance that the " Disposer of all events," would place over us just such men as would, on the whole, most glorify his name, we were composed — and feeling that the character of the men might depend on our prayers, we earnestly " besought the God of heaven," if it could be possible to give us men who would fear his name, and seek the spiritual good of the wretched prisoners. We knew, that no one could obtain the station without his consent, that our " good" was secured by eternal promise^ and therefore we were satis- fied. On the 16th February 1843, the new Wardens took possession — giving security for the sum of fifty thousand dollars, for the use and profits of the prison for ten years. 208 THE EXAMINATION. The morning we spent principally by the stove reading, while the majority were locked in their cells. In the tifternoon a committee from the Legislature, came to ex- amine into the condition and circumstances of the pri- soners. We were all assembled in the carpenter's shop, where we passed before the comraittee, one by one. The principal questions, we.-e such as follows. '' How long have you been here 1" " To stay 1" " Charge'?" «' Guilty?" "Enough to eaf?" ^' Comfortable cloth- ing?" "Work hard?" "Work when sickl" "Treat- ment when sick ?" " Read ?" " Write ?" " What your occupation before coming here ?" &c., &c. f hey wrote down the name, age, where born, whether he could read or write, occupation, &c., of each one. They listened to some pitiable tales indeed — for some of the prisoners had such an inveterate spite against G. and B., that they " brought out the whole budget" — stating what kind of food they had been obliged to eat — how they had suffered day and night with the cold — that they had not had a clean shirt for four, six, or eight weeks — being driven to work, with two large chains on, when they were so sick they could scarcely walk, &c. Sometimes they would ask, " Are those all the clothes you have?" " Yes sir" — which wrung a scowl and long sigh of pity, even from those wicked men. They mani- fested their enmity to us, Dr. Nelson, and the Mission Institute. RECOMMENDATION TO THE WARDENS. James was in the sick room, just above the guard-room, where he overheard the following, as the new officers were making many inquiries about the prisoners. " Well, what kind of persons are the abolitionists ?'' Mr. B., an old guard, w^ho was generally kind to us, re- plied, " 0 they are first-rate fellows — they will do no harm. I let them go just where they please. They would not run away, should the gate be left wide open. Without an honorable discharge they won't leave." He came into my cell, a day or two after, and said he had RECOMMENDATION. 209 given us a good name to the officers, and wished us to conduct ourselves exeinplaiily, and we would fare well. j See here " the good hand of our God," in causing lone who had long observed us, to speak a word in our ifavor, to those who knew us not, and were probably Ifiiled with prejudice against us ! " Blessed are all they kvho put their trust in Him." Reader, try it. { 'j'he next morning we were all assembled ; and in the jmidst of the crowd, Judge B. mounted on a bench, read jto us some Rules, whh various remarks. Said if we be- iiaved well, we should be treated well — but if any were {lawless, means would be employed to make them obey ; Iwhen any were sick they should be well taken care of, :&c. Reader, remember this promise. For a few days, very little was done, but to sit around the stoves. Soon they concocted their plans, and began to tear dov;n the middle wall, wdiich furnished work for some — but who should go ? For m.any had not clothes sufficient, to ven- ture forth into the cold — and some had neither clothes nor shoes. We had opportunity to read considerably. CHARACTER OF NEW OFFICERS. Judge Brow^n is a member of the Presbyterian church, Capt. Richmond, of the Baptist, and the overseer, of the Presbyterian. At first, ihey all manifested much kind- ness toward the prisoners. They seemed to take an in- terest in their eternal welfare, as will shortly appear — • but this feeling gradually wore away, and its place was supplied by a spirit of indifference, and contempt of a convict's welfare, as the reader will notice in the sequel. But many very important points were gained, under our snew officers. I ]. All chains were taken off, and every man placed on la new probation — the past was all overlooked, and op- Iportunity given to each one to secure favor, by his good conduct. 2. Sw^earing was not only prohibited among prisoners, but there was a corresponding example, on the part of the officers. 3. All Sabbath-work was stopped, for about one year. 210 POINTS GAINED. 4. The shaving was changed from Sabbath to Satur day. 5. A ChapLain was appointed by the State — -is al.o Inspectors. 6. We enjoyed free opportunity of talking wdth the prisoners — though it w^as forbidden, yet we were never reproved for so doing. 7. We had a godly overseer for one year, to whom we could go with freedom and confidence. He would listen to a prisoner's tale of grief, and try to comfort and relieve. He was remarkably kind and gentle. When the first Saturday came, wdth wdiat anxiety did we watch the movement of thino's ! And w^hen we saw the men being shaved, and found ourselves without a beard before the Sabbath, and saw them cutting wood enough to last till Monday — 0, how our hearts leaped for joy ! How did we bless and praise the Lord, that our eyes were permitted to see such a change ! Then we perceived it was not in vain to pray — for wdth joy we beheld an answer to our many and oft repeated sup- plications. The blessing, so long implored, was un- speakably sweet and precious. W^e had very many times, '' in our hallowed cell," plead wdth God to send us a man, fearing him and loving souls — to bring an end to Sabbath shaving. And to see these blessings granted — to feel that they came from God in answer to prayer, w^as cheering to our souls, reviving to our faith, and en- couraging to our hearts. W^e felt almost as if we were in a new world. We w^ere, by all the officers, treated with more kind- I ness and respect than we could have expected, and al- I lowed to cell together, as formerly. HEART-HARDENING INFLUENCE OF POWER. For some time our officers w^ere kind, and made many promises of what they would do in future. For exam- ple, the v^^ardens, overseer, and Capt. R.'s son, time and again, promised us a Sabbath School. Said J. R. (the j son), "- When we get our Sabbath School in operation. you will have an opportunity to do good to your fellow HARDENING INFLUENCE OF POWER. 211 prisoners by teachinfr them." This was glad news, indeed. Capt. R. said,'^ we shall have a Sunday School, and shall set you to teaching the prisoners. We intend to give all who wish an opportunity to learn to read and write, and endeavor to send them forth into the world, honest and useful citizens. These and many similar promises greatly rejoiced and elated our hearts. For these things we had been praying again and again ; we spoke to them about it, but they '' said and did not." No Sabbath School came — nor were any taught to read or write, though many ardently desired it. Our entreaties and arguments were all ineffectual. They solemnly promised that they would keep no guard who would use profane language before the priso- ners. After a few months guards were heard to swear unblushingly. I went to the officers time and again about it. " 0, we can't help it. It can't always be avoided,'^ was the reply — and a guard could swear as much as he pleased. I was telling J. R. how much I had been annoyed by profane guards, previously. He remarked, " I am not a Christian. I sometimes swear, myself, but I will not do it in the presence of any one whose feelings I know it will wound." This respect for a prisoner's feelings did not last long. He also stat- ed, " We mean to do all we can to make the prisoners happy and contented with their lot. It is bad enough at the best, and we wish to regard their feelings, and consult their comfort and happiness. 1 shall treat every one kindly, and I am determined that no one shall hear an unkind word from me so long as I stay here." But his professions were not carried out, though he always treated us kindly. Use and authority soon har- dened his heart, so that like Hazael, he could perform deeds of cruelty and barbarity, the thouq;ht of w^hich, a short time before, w^as revolting to his mind. Though he remained here only a little more than a year, he be- came a perfect tyrant to the prisoners generally. Capt. R. professed to feel for the prisoners, and did treat them kindly for a time, but his heart also soon be- came unfeeling, so that he could disregard and contemn 212 prisoners' comfort disregarded. a pnsoner's sufferings, to a degree that was shocking. He came to the cell of one who was unwell one morn- .'Dg, and had not yet got out of his bed, and said, " W., why are you not at work 7 Get right up, and come out here quick, and go along to your work, or I'll flog you like a rlog. Come, be quick." Another had made re- peated applications to stop, because he was sick. I saw him — I worked with him — I heard him complain — I saw his swollen legs, upon which he could scarcely stand, frequently having to lie down. He w^as driven on until he suddenly fell to the ground in a fit! I have seen Capt. R., again and again, walk up to a prisoner, and with his hicKory cane repeatedly try his strength over the head and shoulders of the sufterer, who dared not resist, and that too, when there was no occasion for it. Judge B., who was so gentle and kind, at first, has hardened with an amazing rapidity, so that a prisoner's comfort and happiness, health and life, are regarded with shocking indifference, neglect, and even contempt. All this tenderness, and sympathy, and attention to the happiness of the prisoners, by degrees passed away, and a want of feeling for another's woes, was exhibited, that was truly awful. And about in proportion as the press of business increased, did this disregard of the pains and ills of the sufferers increase. So true is it, that people do not know themselves until they are brought to the test. Such is the deceptive nature, the hardening effect, and the too common fruits of power, when not under the influence and government of religious princi- ple, of holy love, of enlarged philanthropy. Poor, ragged, ignorant back-woodsmen, come here and hire out for guard, and they soon seem more lordly and of greater consequence than monarchs. It is laugh- able and disgusting to see them. PARTIALITY. Soon after the change of officers, one of the guard- rooms was set apart as a hospital, to which the sick were removed. James, being sick, was taken there. We had PRIVILEGES. 213 I : free access to him, and to all in the hospital — to talk and pray with them. Also we were permitted to remain there, by the fire, Sabbath days, while the other prisoners were locked up 5 in their cold cells. There we read, sang, and prayed j with all who came — and enjoyed some precious seasons. ' Our kind and good overseer, would come in and talk freely with us — tell us his experience, sing, bring us re- ligious newspapers, — in short, he seemed not so much like an overseer, as a brother, who delighted in the image of Christ wherever found — in high or low, bond or free . — though in a despised convict ! In the time of G. and B., we were not allowed to lend our books — but these men came to us and said, " You must lend your books to the prisoners, till w^e get I some — and do them good in this way." We rejoiced to do so. The prisoners finding that the officers would let thera write letters, many made application — soon an order was i given that no prisoner should have more than a half \ sheet at a time, but they always, with one or two excep- i tions, gave us a whole one, and as often as we desired, i for the first two years. A frequent objection to our let- I ters was, '^ They are too longy Now, while we were j under G. and B., those extremely wicked men, that ob- 1 jection was never mentioned to me, though I always in- terlined, and filled my sheet — but so soon as covetous professors of religion take their place, they can't spend time to read such long letters ! It is very strange, yet such is the truth. However, they sent our letters, for which they have our thanks. I also was privileged to write letters for other prison- I ers, who could not write ; and for numbers who could j write, because they thought I could do it better. In I this way I preached the gospel to many a far off — to wives, I mothers, children, friends — to the widow and fatherless - — the bond and free — directing them to Jesus, for com- fort, amid their sorrows — to the widow's God., and the " Father of the fatherless," for support and defence, while the husband, father or son, was shut up in prison. 214 JOY, AT THE CONVERSION OF FRIENDS. And often, while reading to the old gray headed father, what I had written to his children, would the tears abun- dantly flow — and tEe eyes of the son, would pour forth a flood, as he heard what I said in his name, to the old father, or widowed mother, from whom he had run away. And then to read the answers to some of these letters, in which were the rejoicings of the aged widow, united with those of brothers and sisters, over a " son that was lost, but now found," was truly cheering, and abundantly repaid me for all my trouble. For some seemed almost to overlook the crime, the suffering, and the disgrace — so great was their joy to hear that their son or brother was yet alive, that their many prayers were answered, in their conversion to God, though by means so different from what they had marked out. Again, and again, have they sent their thanks to me, from distant States, free and slave, for the interest I had taken in the wel- fare of their unfortunate children or brothers. OUR WORK. Alanson continued as before, at his chair making, with the addition of spinning wheels, large and small — ■ having frequent opportunity to converse with customers, about their souls, or concerning the news of the day. No one to hurry him, or find any fault with his work, he did much as he chose, taking care, however, not to give prisoners or officers, occasion to complain of him. He was faithful to his trust. At one time he said, '' Some- times I am tempted to be lazy, as no one looks after me, to see whether I do little or much ; but then I think, that the angels and God, are looking at me — our friends, and the anti-slavery world are watching eagerly to see il we will w^ork cheerfully and faithfully for the poor slave, and at my work 1 go with. new resolution, and vigor." So we all felt. James continued his carpentering, when he could work (being sick much of the time), for nearly a year. The cause of change I shall mention in its place. I worked at turning awhile — then carpentering sometime — then spinning bale-rope about four months — then CHANGES—- PREACHING. 215 weavin2^ bagging about one year and a half — lastly in the wagon shop, sixteen months, including about four i months of sickness. At times, I worked a few days at ; other things, but such was my general employment — pursued with much pleasure, while I felt that all was foi the cause of humanity. Our food continued much as before — generally, corn bread and bacon — no wand then, some potatoes or turnips, 1 hommony, or beans. In the spring, a long table was prepared, in one of the halls, and all ate together at breakfast and dinner — hav- ing our corn bread, in our cells at night. With this . arrangement, our overseer, introduced into the prison, I for the first time since its commencement, the practice ol ! publicly seeking from God a blessing on our food. This j was new to the prisoners, and made many of them very j angry. Frequently the victuals would be very poor, I then to hear a blessing asked over " 5wc/i" food would i make them curse Christians and their God. The over- ;i seer often called on Alanson, James, myself, or W. G. j And when he was absent, one of us was always spoken ; to. This state of things continued only during the time 1 of this overseer. *, j For some months, the sick were treated with a good j degree of attention. The officers would come to see 1 them, and find out their wants — but this, as I have j already intimated, soon passed away, and the sick have I been left to suffer unaccountably. The young, inexpe- j rienced, ignorant, unfeeling doctor^ was the cause of more j cruelty towards the sick, probably, than all the officers j together — for he had the 'power to see that they were well taken care of — but he was bribed by the officers, and ! sought not the good of the prisoners, but the favor of his j employers. But facts, hereafter shall speak for them- selves. PREACHING. The first two Sabbaths we had no preaching. As we 1 were in the hospital, on the next Sabbath, reading and I praying, the overseer came in, and gaid, " We have been 216 AN EFFECTUAL DOOR OPENING. talking below, and I have come up to see if you will preach for us this afternoon, if the minister does not come." I told him I was w^iiling so to do. But the chaplain came, and preached to us his first sermon. He is a warm hearted, zealous Methodist preacher — gener-. ally very earnest in his exhortations to saints and sinners, and helped us to do good. After sermon, he called on me to pray. This was another new thing which caused much talk among the prisoners. We felt that God was fast opening " a great and effectual door" of usefulness, for which we desired to be prepared. We had long been praying, and look- ing, and waiting, but now we saw the clouds dispersing; the sun began to shine, and we could see our way more clearly. We were greatly encouraged to look up, and ask for " great things" — to "• open our mouths wide," and- CO " commit our way unto the Lord." SING us ONE OF THE SONGS OF ZION. March 12. We had spent our Sabbath in the hospi- tal as usual, with James, who was there sick. Alanson and myself had retired to bed, but soon a guard came for me, saying, " I want you to come into the hospital and sing for us." So of old, *' They that carried us away captive, required of us a song" — but, blessed be God, that we were not obliged, through grief and sorrow of heart, to say, " How can we sing the Lord's song in a strange land ^" W^ith joyful hearts we arose and went. The guards, five or six, were assembled, and we sang some of our favorite pieces for them. OUR FIRST PRAYER MEETING. 19. After preaching, I went to Capt. R., and asked permission for a few of us to have a season of prayer together in the Hospital. It was granted. We assem- bled— eight in number — sang, prayed, and exhorted. In addition to our usual praying number, J. D., our colored brother was present. He had frequently conversed with us on the subject of his soul's salvation, but this was tne first opportunity we had of praying with him. He THE FIRST PRAYER MEETING. 217' Ivas considerably broken and confused, but in earnest. An old man who was present and heard him pray, said, I" I did not know as old J. had got along so far as that." He confounded the wicked. .^ W. S. was sick in the Hospital. After we had sung and prayed, he broke forth as follows, " I feel the love of I God in my soul. Jesus is precious. He is very sensi- |bly and feelingly near. 0, if I had a tongue, I would ipersuade all to go to glory with me, but I am too weak." 'It was a precious little season to us, and a commence- Iment of a series of meetings never to be forgotten. True, our number was small, yet we were enough to claim the promise, " Where two or three are assembled i together in my name" — no matter w^here, though in a nrison, enclosed by high walls, secured by locks, and iron gates, or in a dungeon, or a cave — "there am I in the midst of them." CHAPTER n. PRAYER MEETINGS— CONVERSION OF SINNERS. &c. THE REVIVAL. March 25. I had considerable conversation with J. R. about the spiritual wants of the prison, and begged the privilege of a stated prayer meeting, every Sabbath morning, promising that I would hold myself responsible for any misconduct that might occur in meeting. He ipoke favorably, and said, '' I will talk with my father, and let you know." Accordingly, the next morning (Sabbath), I was called down to the guard room, where were Capt. R. and others. He said, " We have conclud- ed to grant you that privilege, and you can have your meetings in the hospital." O, wiiat glad tidings were -hese to our thirsty souls ! Our hearts leaped for joy at 10 218 STATED PllAYER MEETING. the piospect of again exhorting sinners to "flee from the wrath to come," and pointing them to the Lamb of God. The thoughts of our prayer meeting, during the week, would lighten our toils, and sweeten all our cares and pains. We saw clearly that God " had not despised the affliction of the afflicted," nor withheld any good. At our next meeting, about a dozen were present, and interest was manifest. The number continued to in- crease. The attention of the impenitent was arrested. The Lord heard prayer and blessed his own truth, so that while some came from novelty, others evidently had an arrow in their hearts. In our exhortations, singing, and prayers, w^e aimed at the immediate conversion of sinners — beseeching them to come to the Savior tearing away their excuses — and, from our own experience, testifying to the excellency of religion, and to its power to support and cheer, even in these trying circumstances. We soon had evidence that the Spirit was in our midst, seconding our feeble endeavors, and pressing sin- ners to forsake their evil ways. We had a few meetings when one with whom we had frequently conversed, cried aloud for mercy. This not only encouraged us, but it affected the wicked, and a " shaking among the dry bones" wns observable. Some mocked and ridiculed, while others became more serious, and anxious to attend the meeting. They tried to ha- rass and vex the convert, but he bore it with patience, and continued to pray with us. Soon another was anxious to know what he must do to be saved. We talked with him privately, and he made up his mind fully and deliberately to serve the Lord. Though both were extremely ignorant, being scarcely able to read intelligibly, yet it was exceedingly interesting to hear them pray. Their broken and half choked words, — disconnected sentences and ideas were " music to our ears." One of them in prayer^ used this language, " O Lord w^e are here in this dreadful house of bondage, I thank Thee for the privilege of praying to- CONVERTS COMMUNION SEASON. 219 gether in this little cell. I never expected such a great privilege," &c. Jijiril 9. Attended the communion, inviting W. G. to unite with us. At the first suggestion he was pleased with the idea ; but soon expressed doubts as to the pro- priety of the thing without a regular minister. We rea- soned the case with him — showed the general nature ot the command, explained the design of the ordinance, and gave him what light we could. A few days after, he came and said, " I have been studying and praying over that thing, to know my duty, and I have come to the conclu- sion that it is right for me to unite with you." He came, and for the first time, obeyed the dying command of our Lord. He was much blessed, and greatly strengthened by the occasion. It was sweet to feed this lovely lamb. 0, how eagerly he would drink in the truth ! April 14. W. F. P. came to my cell, with whom I conversed and prayed. He says, " I feel that I am for- given of the past, and am now determined to live for God the rest of my time." Bless the Lord ! A DREAM INTERPRETED. With H. B. I had frequently conversed, when at work — he always acknowledged the necessity of a change — knew his duty, but said, " I am so wicked, it seems like I could not bring my mind to the subject. Sometimes I feel as if I could forgive my enemies, then again I am full of revenge." One morning he told me his dream, w^hich I interpreted, according to the event, though it did not come to pass, for perhaps six months. The dream — " I saw a very beautiful bird of exquisitely fine colors, beyond anything! ever saw, or can describe. It was called the King Bird of Paradise. I pursued it through thickets and thorns, over stones and logs — amid many diflSculties, falls, and bruises, but finally I caught it, and it was the most delightful creature I ever saw in all rny life." The interpretation. — " The King Bird of Paradise' .is the Savior, the " chiefest among ten thousand, and al together lovely.'- The " thorns, logs, rocks, bruises 220 THE DREAM INTERPRETATION. falls," &c., are the trials and sufferings through which you are now passing. And happy indeed would you be amid them all, if by these afflictions you should behold, and embrace the blessed Savior. He afterwards acknowledged the interpretation abund- antly true — frequently blessed the Lord for all these af- flictions, which had been the means of leading him to Jesus, and in strong terms expressed his peace and hap- piness, as far beyond everything he ever experienced while at liberty. He came to our prayer meetings, became interested for his soul's salvation, and would freely weep, while I presented Jesus before him, with entreaties to repent and accept of his salvation. I conversed with him pri- vately, urging him to immediate submission. His wife came to see him. After she left^ I asked him, " Have you given your heart to God and deter- mined to serve Him ?" " Yes, 1 have resolved to serve God, and do right the rest of the time I have to live." "Did you tell your wife sol" "Yes, and she smiled, and said, I think we shall see happy days together yet." He came out a burning Christian. Many things in his case would be interesting to the reader, but should I mention half the particulars during the revival, they would swell this volume to an immode- rate size. An outline is all I can present. But I will mention one thing about H. B. When he was converted, he was a perfect slave to tobacco — it had been all his comfort. Before he came ta prison, he was a " great drinker" too. But mark, when he submitted to God, and turned enemy to his sins, he " swept the board" — swore eternal abstinence from liquor, and cast away his tobacco pouch, to touch it no more. The habit was strong, but he cried to God, to subdue the desire and in less than a week, he was ajTree man^ though in prison. O that his example might shame any of my readers who may use this " abominable thing." The interest increased, and we multiplied our meetings — not that we trusted in them, but so great was the "wickedness here— anxious sinners confined with the RELIGIOUS INTEREST INCREASING. 221 vile who (lid all they could to turn them away, and there being no place of retirement, almost the only hope seem- ed to be, to get them alone, or in a meeting and press them to submission on the spot. The sick increasing in the hospital, and some of them being low, we met in our t ell, which accommodates about thirty persons. It was soon crowded — we preach- ed Christ, and invited weeping sinners to Jesus. The Lord blessed the truth, and to all it was evident "• Truly God is in this place." We felt it and rejoiced. Perhaps I cannot better give the reader an idea of these scenes than by quoting from my journal, where I recorded circumstances, and the spontaneous overflow- ings of my soul, as they occurred. I had informed the Chaplain of the state of feeling, and advised him to call the anxious forward. The next Sabbath is described in my journal as follows, April 30. '' Alleluia !" Salvation has come with power. Prayer meeting in the morning ; after which, when we were locked up, I preached in my cell to six brethren, fellow prisoners, from Acts ix. 16. New-born souls rejoicing ! Prayer meeting again after dinner ; deep interest. The Chaplain brought with him another brother, who preached from Heh. iii. 13, a very search- ing sermon, and cutting appeals concerning the" deceit- fulness of sin." I'he anxious were called for ; eight rushed forward, dropped on their knees and begged for mercy, sobbing and groaning aloud. The Chaplain prayed and called for others to follovv ; — James and my- self did so. It w^as an awfully solemn scene. The mass of the prisoners crowded around to gaze. The of- ficers were present. After meeting I led them to my cell, and 0 ! what a sight ! Here were the murderer, the highway robber, the profane, the unclean, the thief and gambler, prostrat- ed, crying for mercy, and yielding themselves to God. Glory ! glory ! glory ! The tiger is changed into a lamb, the vulture to a dove. One cried, " I am lost, I am lost, I am so wicked." " Submit to God," I cried. 222 THRILLING SCENE. " I will," said he. Another — ^' I will go with you. I yield to God for ever, and will serve Him." Amen. Another — " I submit to God. I yield to Him body and spirit, to take me and do as He sees best." Hosanna ! Another— " I will serve God." '' When r' "Now. I' will obey Him." 0, reader, I cannot present this scene before you in words. Had you been here, you would have heard them bewailing before an offended God, their mountain-towerin ^soned and plead, but tremble for him. 5. Met, in F. D.'s cell, with three converts and an unbeliever — talked and prayed — a precious season — de- lightful to hear the babes pray and praise the Lord. The sinner would not bow. Glory to God ! for sending me to a penitentiary to preach the gospel. Ijast night with the sick. 6. Saturday evening, prayer-meeting here with the converts, after they had fmished their work. They are very anxious to get together — could not wait for the Sabbath. O ! how " the good hand of our God is upon us!" 7. Glorious Sabbath ! Murderers and thieves sub- mitting to God — converts rejoicing and praising their King, and pleading for sinners who are trembling be- neath the load of their guilt. Three prayer meetings to-day besides preaching. In one, the Chaplain was present, and heard them tell what God had done for them. In sermon he spoke of the prayer meeting, and urged all to attend — there is full liberty for all who wish to attend. I have all talk and pray who profess to be converted. 9. James with the sick — i\lanson staying with S. to talk with him — J. S. and E. S. with me. Talked and prayed. They give good evidence of being truly con- verted. 12. W. B. with us — formerly an ignorant Catholic — • has been very wild and profane — lived eighteen years without o:oin2f into a meeti-no; house — but truth reached his heart, and he trembled in viev^ of his sins — now seems penitent, humble, decided, ready. 13. Saturday eve. Meeting full of interest and warm hearts. 14. The most glorious day I have seen ! The pow- er of God wonderfully displayed. In prayer meeting, four new cases of conversion ; cell crowded to overflow- ing ; converts mounting higher and growing stronger; while the long-hardened tremble like Belshazzar. Preached to twelve converts, in my cell, from Luke ix. 224 A murderer's confession. 23. In the afternoon, a powerful sermon — six new ones came forward — I talked and prayed with them, " no man forbidding." Glory to God I 19. A. D. with us to stay all night — appears well. 20. A good prayer meeting this evening. 21. The work is rolling — glory to God! Two new cases in the prayer meeting. Preached to a crowded cell, from Luke xv. 26-33. O ! what scenes ! Hosanna ! E. R. is overflowing. He talks and prays like a preacher. His whole soul is in the work. At one time he said, ''I find that the more of the spirit of religion I possess, the more of an abolitionist I am !" This is good. In the afternoon, divided our prayer meeting, and fill- ed two cells — James and Alanson conducting one, and I the other. Glorious! glorious! E. p. lovejoy's murderer. 23. Last night, J. M. cut his throat — bled three quarts — still alive. This is all from unbelief, which drove him to despair* Submission to God would have saved him all this. See May 3d and 4th. Just here I will say what I have to say about this per- son. He came here on the night of the fire. I worked "with him some time. He told me all about the Alton "scrape" — acknowledged he was one of the leaders of the mob, and was the man who fired the building. He and a young doctor (he would not give the name), swore to each other as follow^s, that he (J. M.) would ascend the ladder, and fire the building, if the doctor would shoot DEAD the first man who should come out of the door, to shoot him. E. P. Lovejoy was the first, and was shot dead, by the young doctor. J. M. was in- dicted and tried for arson. Mr. U. F. Linder, the ring- leader of the mob, plead his cause, and he was cleared, but banished from the place. Subsequently he was en-' gaged in house robbing, and an attempt to murder a wo- man— and came here for seventeen years. He is said to be guilty of various other murders. He professed to be anxious about his soul, for a time lovejoy's murderer— a break. 225 — became sullen and downcast — cut his throat, which was sewed up — two days after, he picked up a hand axe, and struck a prisoner* on the head, hurting him severely. When asked why he did it — he repled, " I felt it my duty to kill somebody !" He was locked in his cell, where he tore his blanket into strips, and tried three times to hang himself from the iron bars of the window, but the string broke every time. He was chained to the floor — tore open his throat wound — wish- ed the officers to give him a rope, and let him hang himself — then begged that he might drown himself, &c. A desperate character. He was one of Murrill's right hand men — and told me of many of his deeds of rob- bery, kidnapping, stabbing, knocking down, &c. While working with him one day, he remarked, in the presence of the guard and myself — ^' There is a man in Ohio Penitentiary iov fifteen years^ for a crime w^hich I committed myself. He is perfectly innocent, and knew nothing about it !" Can nothing be done for that man's release ? There are also men in Missouri prison, for what others did ! One slaveholder served two years there for what his slave did ! 28. Four new cases. Interesting prayer meeting, a bundle of tracts given to us, for which we are thankful. June. 4. James quite sick — chaplain came to see him. 7. Last night staid with James, in the hospital — and drew up a temperance pledge — also an anti-tobacco pledge. 10. This morning seven prisoners made a break, by knocking down the gate keeper, and opening the gate. Two were soon taken — one was shot — four balls passing through the fleshy part of the arm, into his side. He came near dying several times, while the wound was being dressed. " The way of transgressors is hard" most certainly. Tw^o others were drowned, one of them leaving a large family. 11. Very interesting prayer meeting. Preached to about twenty-five, from Ex. xxxii. 26. Sai4 J. D.| 10* 226 IMMERSION — EXTRACT OF A LETTER. *^ A lazy man cannot seek religion, nor be a Christian." It is good to feed the lambs. 18. Preached to parents with respect to trusting their wives and children with God — blessed time. In the prayer meeting, J. D. full of the Spirit — the cell could scarcely contain him — he jumped as if on springs — clapped his hands, and shouted glory ! The old man sixty-two years old pleading for mercy. Lord save him. 19. W. S. with us to receive instruction on baptism. He is an old gray headed man, and appears of an excel- lent spirit. 22. H. B. with us, for instruction on baptism. He is 1 lovely spirit. 25. An old Baptist man preached. After sermon, those who wished to be immersed, came forward, and were examined. Six were immersed. EXTRACT OF A LETTER TO A FRIEND. Through the goodness of God, we can yet exclaim, with one of old, " Ebenezer ;" and call upon you all to " magnify the Lord wdth us." I cannot describe to you on paper. His wonderful works in our midst. The number that now unite with us in prayer, and in telling " what God has done for them, and how^ he has had com- passion on them," is upwards of twenty. Give God the praise. The work is His. In the converts, the turning point with many was, forgiveness and love of enemies — but God gave them no peace till they gave up all animo- sity. Said one, " For three long years, I have lived with bitter enmity in my heart against two men, on whom I was determined to have revenge, when I left this place ; but God told me I must give it all up, or He would not hear one word to me, and now I feel to love them, and find more happiness than in all my life before. You must do as I did — forgive your enemies." I tell you these scenes are glorious. The wicked, who surround, mock, deride, and lie ; but in the face of all this, to see men come out boldly on God's side makes our souls re- joice. I never saw men appear better than some of READY TO DEPART AND BE WITH CHRIST. 227 these converts do. They just '' cast off the works of darkness/' and yield up to God. Alanson says, '' Tell my family to trust in God, and be patient ; and all things will work together for the best." He is as happy as a king. James has been sick, and nigh unto death. We did not much expect he would stay Avith us long — but through the mercy of God he has nearly recovered ; he now wants bodily strength. He was in the hospital two weeks and a half — felt willing and ready to '' depart and be with Christ, which is far better" — still thinks it doubtful whether he meets you all again, till we meet where sighing and sorrow are not known." THE RECONCILIATION. July 2. We had an interesting scene in the prayer meeting. H. B. and W. S. were sent here on the false testimony of G. S. They were perfectly innocent as to the thing charged against them. G. S. was hired to swear falsely, and they were sent here. Soon after G. S. stole, and came himself. The two former had cherished bittei feelings of revenge against the latter, and he knew it. But when they were converted, they went to him and told him they freely forgave him. He could hardly believe it. H. B. went to his cell, talked kindly, and assured him of his hearty forgiveness. G. S. melted into tears, confessed his guilt, and said, "I would be willing to do or suffer anything, if you could only be restored to your family." To-day they were all })resent in the prayer meeting. G. S. professed repentance, and a determination to serve God ! I addressed the three. My heart was moved ; and before all I asked, ^' H. B., do you freely and fully forgive G. S. ?" He frankly replied in the affirmative, arose, and gave him his hand in token of reconciliation. I turned to W. S., and asked the same question. He expressed his cheerful forgiveness, and gave his hand in token of friendship and love. It was affectino:. A little before they were at vari- ance, and meditating each other's destruction, refusing to be reconciled ; now, melted down, their enmity slain, 228 SCENES OF INTEREST. and love filling their souls, they embraced each other, as brethren going to heaven together. 9. A good prayer meeting. Preached from 2 C'or. ' V. 17. In the afternoon, after sermon, the chaplain bap- tized four persons by pouring, which he thinks is the only proper mode. 23. Prayer meeting in the carpenter's shop. Many prisoners and the overseer attended. C. N. came to oui cell — gave evidence of conversion — prayed and talked well. Two weeks ago, we were spinning together, and I reproved him forswearing. Said he, " From that time I began to pray, and ask for the forgiveness of my sins, and ceased not till I found relief.'^ Ah, " a word in season, how good is it?" 28. Glorious Sabbath ! Salvation and rejoicing! In- teresting prayer meeting — excellent class meeting. Some new cases. J. P. said, '' The thing which brought me here w^as forsaking Christ. I have a pious wife and children. It has been three years since I forsook God. First, I neglected secret prayer ; second, family devo- tion ; third, the house of God ; now I am fully deter- mined to be faithful.'^ He prayed and wept freely. Just came last week. W. W. very much broken down — wept like a child. He said, '^ I believe my coming here will be the means of saving my soul." 0, what God can do ! " Is anything too hard for the Lord '?" No preaching ; no time to read ; all day occupied in helping others ; but praise to God for such a privilege. Said one, " My first year here was one of misery and death. The second has been one of life and peace." James in another cell laboring. He had a melting time. The Lord was present in power. Jlug. 7. Judge B. granted us the privilege of a lamp at night, so that we could improve our evenings by reading. O, what a great blessing ! After being de- prived of it more than two years", how sweet to enjoy again the bliss of reading God's word, after the toils of the day! 0, how good is our Father! May we value and improve the privilege. A PRISONER PREACHING TO PRISONERS, 229 13. No preaching. After prayer meeting, went into another cell with four others. Had a precious time. They drank in the truth with eagerness. 14. Last night T. sent for me to sit up with him. He is quite sick — sees himself a great sinner. 20. After dinner, Judge B. came and called me out of my cell, and said that there had been a request that I might preach in the absence of the chaplain, who was sick. " I have no objections, and you can address them, or hold a prayer meeting. Just take your own course." The prisoners were assembled, and with great delight I preached to them from Ephesians v. 14. Excellent attention. Judge B. and wife, overseer and others, pre- sent. Truly this is the hand of the Lord. These quotations from my journal show pretty clearly the nature of the work, our circumstances, and the way we were occupied for about one year or more after the change of officers. Some general remarks about the re- vival, and I must leave it. My usual course was to sing while they were collect- ing, which answered the purpose of a bell — for there was so much heart and life in the singing, that we could be heard all over prison. After two or three prayers, I read a portion of Scripture with remarks suitable to the occasion — warning sinners, and instructing converts in the various duties devolving upon them. And it was very gratifying to see with what eagerness they sought to know the will of God, receiving the truth with a re- lish that convinced us our " labor was not in vain in the Lord." After I had talked, opportunity was given for any one to speak or pray, and it was expected that all would take a part. They were remarkably ready on all occasions, to go forward in any Christian duty, and many of them were bright examples of piety. Frequently they would be seen, coming to the prayer meeting leading the impen- itent, with whom they had been talking, and whose conversion they particularly desired — a cell mate, or some fellow laborer. The obstacles in their way were 230 GENERAL REMARKS. many. The hardened ridiculed and mocl^ed, but they bore it patiently, and the work rolled on. They ail looked up to us, as children to a father. To us they came to make known their joys and sorrows, their temp- tations and their victories, their falls and uprisings, for instruction and counsel, for encouragement and help. The responsibility of watching over, and feeding, of seeking out, and reclaiming this interesting flock, all rested on us. The chaplain rarely came to talk with any of them, except on the Sabbath. When he called for the anxious, we were privileged to talk and pray with them. During the week, we had to look after the lambs, who dwelt among wolves, and carry forward our labors also. If we wished to stay all night with any one, or have any one come and stay with us for conversation, it was only to ask and we received. They loved the prayer meetings — and would remain from breakfast to dinner, without weariness. After din- ner, again they assembled to praise and pray, reluctant to leave the place where God had so richly blessed their souls. The work was so great, and important, that we ceased for a time to desire, or pray for liberty. We felt that this was the place for us. And we rejoiced to thrust in our sickles, and reap a rich harvest, " gathering Iruit unto eternal life." I. I love in such a place to dwell, These lambs to me, are dear. Glory to Jesus, for my cell ; Hosannah, that I'm here. II. 0 ! what is liberty to me, Or friends, however dear — Since scenes like these, I here can see. And things like these can hear ? III. Let those who wish, seek worldly fame. And warriors wonders tell ; But give to mes reproach and shame. With Jesus and my cell " LAMBS IN THE MIUST OF WOLVES. 231 We saw here a flock of lambs, which, if we should go away, would have no shepherd. They dwelt in the midst of ravening wolves^ and who should look after them ? Our wardens soon became indifferent, and cared not for their souls. Our good overseer was occupied with a multiplicity of other cares ; and after a while was turned away — his place occupied by an enemy of all good — new wardens came in^ who " feared not God, nor regarded man " — our chaplain had other business, that he thought more important, and who should look after these precious souls ? Who would care for a poor, de- spised convict 1 We felt our responsibility — we saw their need of our help, and frequently heard them say, " I don't know how we should get along, if you should go away ;" and, blessed be God, we rejoiced to stay and do them good. To us they would listen — they felt ?, confidence that as we were '' tempted in all points" like as they, we could enter into all their feelings, and sym- pathise with them in all their temptations and trials — that we would listen with patience to all their difficul- tied and sorrows, and gladly " comfort them by the com- fort wherewith we ourselves were comforted of God," in " all our tribulation." About forty professed to be converted. How many were truly, in heart renovated, we cannot say. The parable of the " sower, and the seed," is just as true here as in places where liberty is enjoyed. Some '' ran well " for a time, and turned back — a number were "stony ground hearers," who could not endure the scorching rays of ridicule and persecution — of " thorny ground hearers" there were but a few — of those who '' received the seed into good and honest hearts" there were a goodly number. " How do you know?" How do I know? How does the husbandman know that his seed found a place in fertile soil ? that his grain did not ail fall upon the rock — or that it was not all consumed by the fowls, nor all choked by the thorns? How^ ? Why, he sees it spring up and groiv — he sees it blossom — he sees it ripen — he fills his garner — he eats thereof, and is strengthened. How do I know 1 ''By their fruits 232 THE MEMORABLE COMMUNION SEASON. ye shall know them." They gave every evidence that can be desired. They brought forth fruit — they still bring forth fruit ; and we trust they will bring forth more abundantly^ when again restored to liberty. When we see them so perfectly transformed in their characters, minds, thoughts, words, actions, how can we doubt ] When we see them hating the things they loved, and loving the things they hated — when we view the " old things passed away, and all things become new " — when the image of Satan is changed into the image of God; and the spirit of heaven takes the place of the spirit of hell, how can we but believe that they have " Christ in them the hope of glory ?" Their gentleness, docility, and exemplary walk would shame multitudes of profes- sors, who enjoy far superior advantages. And could they have been present in our convict meetings, and wit- nessed the readiness and eagerness of these poor prison- ers to give vent to the overflowing of their full and warm hearts, in testifying to the love of God, the pre- ciousness of the Savior, and the blessedness of His ser- vice, they surely would have blushed in view of their own backwardness, and indifference. And to have wit- nessed those scenes, would have m.ade the heart of any Christian rejoice and praise the Lord. But I must not fail to give the reader a glance at one scene, in our " hallowed cell," which we shall ever remember with joy- THE prisoner's COMMUNION-. We plead again and again, with the Chaplain, to ad- minister to us, and to the converts, the Sacrament* — ^but in vain. We then concluded to invite a number of the brethren to unite with us. During the week we tried to show them the importance and nature of the or- dinance. They obtained permission to remain in our cell after the prayer meeting — at which time we endea- vored to '* remember our Savior" in His own appointed ordinance. Five of the brethren were with us — making * See note on page 147, 148. THE MEMORABLE COMMUNION SEASON. 233 eight in all. Upon aur little table was a cup of water, and a neat piece of corn bread, around which we were gathered. In a few words I endeavored to give them proper views of the ordinance, and w^ith what feelings it should be observed. I tried to point out the appropriateness of the emblems, show^ing that as bread is the staff of natu- ral life, so is Jesus the "bread of heaven" — "the living bread," upon which, by faith, our souls feed, and are strengthened. As water cleanses our bodies from filth, so the blood of Christ cleanses the soul from sin — as without water, we should soon die, so without the application of the blood of atonement we should perish for ever — as receiving a draught of water quenches our thirst, so a draught by faith, from '• the fountain opened to the house of David, and to the inhabitants of Jerusalem," quenches all our desire for sin, and the vanities of the world, &c. I spoke of the love of our Savior — that we should remem- ber Him, with penitence for sin, with gratitude, and a full consecration of all our powers to His service — that we should remember His life, His example. His pro- mises. His sufferings, death, ascension, and His inter- cession in heaven for us. Portions of the scripture were read — each one prayed, and all united in praise. And while we partook of the simple emblems, the Master oi the feast was present, to bless in a remarkable manner. Every soul was full, and all eyes " a fountain of tears," so that our little cell was truly " Bochim.^^* Such a scene I never witnessed. It was a sweet, heart- meiting, blessed season. With four of them, it was their first approach to the Savior's table — and often have they spoken of that time. We felt ourselves repaid a hun- dred fold, for twelve years' imprisonment. 0 ! " hal- lowed ceil," how dear thou art^ With what rapturous delight shall we look back from the heights of Zion, to this sacred place ! And w'hen w^e sit down, with these little ones, " at the marriage supper of the Lamb," Judges ii. 4, 5. 234 JOYFUL ACQUIESCENCE IN THE DIVINE WILL- how sliill wo then praise His holy name, for a Peniten-^ tiary ! To " Him who is our life," shall be all the g^ory. We had many other precious seasons, but I cannot particularize. 'Phus, reader, I have given you a sketch of our prison revival — the details would interest any person, but my limits will not permit. In its order, I shall tell you a little about the breaking up of our class and prayer meetings by our wicked officers. CHAPTER HI. LETTERS— SICK-BED REPENTANCE, &c. extract of a letter. Belovet^ parents : Again let me assure you that " all is well.^^ " The Lord reigns." " He doeth his will in the armies of heaven, and among the inhabitants of this lower world, and none can stay his hand, or say unto Him, what doest thou?" Nor should we wish for a moment to " stay His hand," or alter His course in anything— for all His ways are in infinite w^isdom and love, and always for the present and eternal good of his children. My prison proves more than a palace — " it is good to be here." Worlds on worlds could not purchase from me w^hat I have here obtained. It is more precious than rubies, and infinitely above silver, or the most finei^old. I do and will rejoice. I kiss the rod and bless the hand that applies it. O, rejoice with me ! Let no one weep on my account. There is no cause for w^eeping. It is joy — joy unspeakable and full of glory, that fills my soul. Peace, like a river from heaven's eternal ocean ot love, rolls in upon me. I have cause to rejoice. We have long prayed ; the Lord has answered our prayers, LABOR WITH THE SICK. 235 and gone far beyond our feeble faith and hope. The Lord has opened a great and effectual door of usefulness before us, and we expect to see a great work here. My privileges are too great for words to express. I rejoice to labor among these dying sinners, and ex- hibit to them the gospel of Jesus. And if only one soul is made for ever happy in heaven, through our instrumen- tality, shall we not be abundantly paid for all we have suffered, or may yet be called upon to endure 7 0, re- joice that I am placed here. Do not say that I could have done more somewhere else. God is wise. This is just where he has put me, and therefore I know it is where I can do the most good. O, it is inexpressibly sweet and glorious to lie quiet in his hands, and believe his promises ! Blessed is the man that trusteth in Hira. I know it. George. THE SICK man's RESOLUTION. McM. was very sick in the hospital. I was with hira two nights. We talked with him about his soul, and urged him to repentance. The overseer did the same, and warned him of his danger. He was so full of pains, and in such distress, that he said, " I can not attend to the subject now as I should, 1 have so much else to think about. If 1 should repent now, I should be liable to be actuated by wrong motives — fear of death and hell, rather than hatred to sin and love to God. I feel that a sick bed is a poor place to prepare to die, and if the Lord will spare my life and raise me up, I will then atttmd to the subject." He recovered, but did not repent. We reminded him of his promise, and plead with him to be a Christian. He said he would serve God, but meant to do it secretly, without any nojse or show, without making a profession of religion. '^ I will live a sober, upright life, while here, will not join with the wicked, and when I get my liberty I will connect myself with some society." Thus the devil deluded him, and I fear obtained his purpose- — the ruin of his soul. How many such ! 236 CONVERSATION WITH A SICK MAN. THE SJCK-BED REPENTANCE. L. H. was a young man — a mere boy in years, but old in sin. He was taken down with pleurisy, and sent for me before day-light, to come and see him. I found him very sick and shuddering at death. He said, "You are the first pious man, George, I ever sent for to see me, but I feel that I need the instruction and help of some one, for I can't live long." " You now feel the need of the consolations of religion." "Yes, I do, George. I feel that I need it, and if I ever get well, I will live a different life, and be a Christian." "But you may die now." " Then I'm lost.'' I exhorted him to repent, and look to Jesus for mercy, casting himself upon Him, and he should find pardon. That night I sat up with him. He soon asked me to read and pray. " Do you feel that you are a sinner'?" "Yes, the greatest in the penitentiary, and need^God's grace as much. I have been viewing my past life to-day, and my sins pressed on my head like seas." "Have you repented and con- fessed them to God ?" " Yes, I have. I think I have truly from the heart, repented, and turned from all my evil w^ays." " Some promise God on a sick bed, they will serve Him." — " It makes no difference with me. I don't ask God that I may get well. Here am I, do as seemeth Thee good. I am willing to die, George, if it is God's will. I have felt a change of some kind, to-day, T know not what it is, but I feel that in my bosom, for which I would not take a world of gold and silver. I feel contented and happy." " Do you feel willing that the world should know all your crimes ?" " Yes, I am w^illing that everybody should knov/ them. I think I can make reparation in all cases but one." (Probably murder). "Do you wish to talk with and warn your evil companions ?"• " Yes, I have done it to-day, though they made sport of me — but I did not mind that." " Well, what do you wish me to pray fori" " That God will forgive my sins, and give me grace to serve Him, and that I may truly repent." While I prayed,, he seemed to unite heartily, and to be much affected, CONVERSATION WITH A SICK MAN. 237 frequently adding with emphasis, " Amen, Lord have mercy on my soul." I said, '* We need not fear to die, if Jesus is our friend." " I feel that He is my friend," he replied, " I have made niy first prayer to-day." '' Look to God to help you to stand fast, and cleave to Him." " I know I can do nothing without Him, and on Him 1 depend for strength." " How do you feel towards Christians ?" " I once hated them, but now I love them better than I do my own life. And I have often cursed you, George, when I have heard you pray on Sundays ; but I do ask you to forgive me, for God has. I was plunging into all manner of vice and sin, never thinking I had" a Supreme Master, or that there was any hereafter — but I feel that God has afflicted me, to bring me to consider and see my sins. I was blind this morning, but now I see where I was, and through the blood of Jesus Christ I hope to be saved. It was the happiest day that ever happened to me, when I came here. I had a good mother, but she spoiled me by humoring me."* He also confessed his true name. On the Sabbath, Alanson was with him all day. He warned his evil associates of their danger, and exhorted them to repent and forsake their evil ways. One replied, *' 1 can't.'' Said he, " You can, if you will. You must brmg yourself to say, '/ wilL^ " James was with him one night. He was, restless, but seemed much interested in James' prayer, and often cried aloud, " Amen, Amen." At evening, I called to see him. '' How do you feel, L. '?" "I'm gone! I'm gone! George." "Submit to God, and put your trust in Him." And while I held his hand, he prayed that God would have mercy on him, forgive his transgressions, grant him grace, as he needed, &c., " for the Redeemer's sake, Amen." Again, when he was worse, I said, ^' Commit yourself to God." *' I have — I have. Let Him do what he sees best. His will, not mioe, be done." -* Again, Alanson said to him, " Be patient, and in the • Mothers, will you leam a lesson from this prisoner's confession 1 238 REFLECTIONS. spirit of a little child yield to the Lord." He replied with emphasis, " I do yield." Alanson repeated, " And let this feeble body fail," &c. He exclaimed, " 0, may I be of that happy company." The foregoing is the substance of our conversations with him ; and should no more be said, it might be in- ferred that his repentance was genuine. So we hoped, and watched with trembling every symptom for good or ill, till he recovered ; but we were disappointed. As he became better in body, he grew worse in spirit, and could soon curse and swear freely. I have been thus particular with his case for various reasons. 1. To verify the truth of God's word, "In trouble men call upon God." " In their affliction they will seek me early " 2. In health, men can despise religion, blaspheme God and curse Christians ; but when death stares them in the face, they desire the consolations of that very re- ligion— will call those same Christians to pray for them, and beg God for mercy. 3. See how perfectly a man may be deluded by Satan, even on a dying bed — willing to die, full of expectation of happiness, yet unprepared. Had he died, instead of getting well, we should have had hope. Do not multi- tudes die in this way 1 O ! a death bed repentance ! 4. How manifest the folly and danger of putting off repentance to a sick bed. True, many on a sick bed do repent, but not because they hate sin or are sorry they have oifended God, or because the love of God has melt- ed their hearts — they do repent^ but it is from fear, a ser- vile, slavish dread of hell. And being conscious of a repentance they think God is reconciled, their sins for- given, and they prepared for heaven. 5. How important that those who converse with per- sons on a sickbed should be faithful in probing them to the bottom — in showing^hem the true character of God, and what it is to repent and love Him. We tried to do so in this case, yet see the result. 6. From both the preceding cases, learn the secret of BLESSEDNESS OF RELIGION. 239 the ephemeral peculiarity, so common to a sick bed re- pentance. They are influenced only by fear, and when the cause of that fear is removed, their religion vanishes. For they love sin just as much as ever. They have no true love to God because He is holy and hates sin, but because they know he will punish sin — and when the prospect of life is again restored, this kind of fear de- parts— and having no decision, no principle, the heart remaining unbroken, they are led captive by Satan at his will. 0 ! a death bed repentance ! Beware ! As a candle appears most brilliant in dark places, so true religion shines with clearest lustre in dark dispensa- tions, but with greatest brightness in the gloom of death. When all men forsake it, it stands by its possessor and is more precious than ever. When earthly prospects are all blasted, it opens a door of hope, an assurance of immortal riches and glory. When trials and sufferings combine to crush, it comforts and supports, so that " we glory in tribulation," " rejoice in our sufferings," " and reckon them not comparable with the glory that shall be revealed." But 0, in death, when riches cannot profit, honors cannot relieve, friends cannot help, and every- thing earthly fails — when nature is sinking, and our clay tenement crumbling —when earth fades away, and eternity opens upon our view — while the cold waves of death dash over us, who can tell the worth of religion then 1 It lights the dark valley, dries up the deep wa- ters, quenches the raging flame, so that the last moments are the most delightful of the whole life. 1 As its possessor draws near his heavenly home, and I more clearly beholds the blissful company, he leaps for ' joy at the prosp^t of meeting his Father and Elder : Brother — of " sitting down wdth Abraham, Isaac, r.nd Ja- I cob, and all the prophets, in the kingdom of God," to be , " for ever with the Lord." 0 ! blessed religion ! What would this " prison be without its comforts ! What a prison would this world be, were it not for its blessed influences ! How un- speakably foolish are they who reject its easy yoke ! How cruel they who would exterminate it from the 1 240 REJOICING IN GOD. earth ! And how inexcusable are all who do not rejoice in its life and peace giving power ! -We add our testimony — that no place, no troubles, no circumstances, no calumny, nothing can deprive its pos sessor of the comfort and joy it affords, so long as he trusts in God. " Perfect peace''^ is his portion.* AN EXTRACT OF A LETTER, Written in the time of the revival, will show our feelings. '^ Beloved, this is a delightful place to me. These walls are sacred, these cells are hallowed palaces, and the rattle of bars, bolts, and locks, sweet music in our ears. Believe me when I say, a more soul-cheering, blessed place than this same " hallowed cell," I never dwelt in. I had almost ceased to pray for any other field of labor — as to anxiety, I have none. Such scenes as I have here witnessed, I never saw, in all the pro- tracted meetings, or in all the anxious rooms, or prayer- meetings I ever attended. I am in a penitentiary, but il is here I have seen the power of God — the long-harden- ed, cut down by the two-edged sword, prostrate before the Lord, and begging for mercy, in accents almost startling — yea, here, I have seen those same persons sit- ting at the feet of Jesus, clothed and in their right mind, " praising and glorifying God" for what He has done. 0, how they sing ! how they pray ! how they do bless God for a penitentiary ! " My soul doth magnify the Lord, and my spirit rejoices in God my Savior." When I see the tiger take the disposition of a lamb — the vul- ture become a dove — obscenity turn to purity — curses to prayer and praise — haired to love, and hell to hea- ven, I must acknowledge the hand of God, and rejoice, Some of the hardest, and those least expected, have bowed, while the self-righteous moralist stands aloof. Our days are so occupied with work, and our Sabbaths in laboring with '5ii)ners and feeding the lambs, that we' get but little time .'• reading; but we cheerfully foregc this privilege, for th. sake of doing others good. We • Written, while sittiL up with a sick man one night. JAMES, SICK. 241 adopt the language of one* of old,* "I have learned to see a need of everything that God gives, and to need no- thing that God denies me. There is no dispensation, though cross and afflictive, but either in or after, I find I could not be without it, and nothing that I am without, whether taken from me, or not given to me, but sooner or later, God quiets me in Himself without it. I cast all my care on the Lord, and live securely on the wisdom and care of my heavenly Father. I find that whon faith is steady, nothing can disquiet me — and when faith tot- ters, nothing can establish me." George, james, outside. About the middle of July, as James was recovering from a severe fit of sickness, Judge B. granted him the liberty of going outside for his health, to breathe the fresh air, eat at his house, hoe in the garden, &c. Thus, without any guard he went out when he wished, to bathe, gather Nature's spontaneous productions, assist Mrs. B. about the house, read, meditate and pray in the grove, ^' where none but God could hear," and drink in the pure air of fragrant Nature. He had free access to Judge B.'s library, from which we had many valuable books. This liberty was very reviving to James' system. About the last of August he was very sick again. He was taken in the night, so that we had to knock on our door, for the guard, who called up the hospital steward, and came with some medicine. We felt that he could not last long, but the Lord raised him up. In the fore- part of September, I was taken down for some days. Having no physician — no helper but Jesus, it was sweet to go to Him. SCARCITY OF FOOD. Sept. 24. Sabbath. Two men worked most of the forenoon to dig potatoes enough for a scanty dinner, and for supper we had nothing'. Food for the body, and • John Elliot. 11 243 PMSONEHS' KNITTING. temporal comforts may fail, but glory to God ! for the fountain, ever flowing, and the loaded tables of rich pro- visions, for the soul, to which we may at all times freely come — no man having power to prevent, and no condi- tion or place being able to bar us from the rich repast. Oct, 3, 1843. Now entering upon our third year. How short the time ! How varied the scenes, trials, and circumstances ! How many and trying the temptations ! How glorious the victories! How multiplied and im- minent the dangers, and how strilcing the deliverances! What favors and blessings unspeakable, unnumbered, and ever memorable! To God be glory, and praise for ever. THE BUFFALO ROSES. Oct. 14. This evening, Judge B. went round, and left a buffalo robe for each cell, which is a great comfort in our circumstances. How much have we suffered from the cold nights ! But now we shall be comfortable — for the first time, in a cold night, since we came here. May we be thankful. By our scarcity of bedding, we have learned to " re- member the poor.^^ How many have neither shelter nor covering! But we can assure them that Jesus will warm the soul with his love, while the body may suffer. KNITTING, After we obtained our lamp, the evening and the cold cell were welcomed with great delight, that w^e might refresh our minds, from the fountain of truth. After devotions, Alanson and James would knit, while I read to them aloud. In this way, and when they were unwell, Alanson knit for himself two pairs of socks, and ^ames knit for himself one pair. For so covetous was Mrs. B., that she influenced her husband not to hwg \ socks for all the men, but made many of them knit their own^ before they could have any. In. this way, many went with cold feet, a long time, till, in their slow way, by knitting Sundays, and all their spare time, they pro- VISIT FROM FRIENDS. 243 Tided themselves. And from this cause numbers suffer- ed most of the winter. I did not learn to knit. For the most part I wore my own stockings. CHAPTER IV. VISITS— FAVORS SHOWN— LETTERS, &c, " IN PRISON AND YE CAME UNTO ME.*' On the morning of the 21st of October, Mrs. Work, with three of her children, W. L. A., and M. C. (now my wife), arrived at our habitation. They called on the Chaplain, who accompanied them to the prison. Judge B. came in with him and said to us, " Wash yourselves, get shaved, put on clean clothes and pre- pare to go out and see them." We all went out into Capt. R.'s parlor, where we once more beheld the faces of those we loved. Mrs. R. and the Chaplain were present, but we could converse freely. It was a happy meeting. Mrs. R. was very kind to them. We conversed as long as we chose, and came back to our work, after being as- sured that they could come in and see us, at our room, and on the Sabbath. They ate their meal, and came in. As they came to my room, the first words of M. C. were, " I am glad you came here — there are so many slaves getting away, in consequence." Cheering. We quit work and came to our cell, where we all spent most of the day, in free conversation and prayer. Thus to unite our hearts and voices, was beyond expression de- lightful. How oft had we imagined such a scene ! How frequently talked about it, and besought the Lord for the blessing. And yet we never really expected so great a favor in a penitentiary where the rules are so strict. THE RULES. " Every visitor shall be accompanied by the overseer, 244 GREAT PRIVILEGES. or some one of the guard, and shall, under no pretence whatever, be allowed to speak to any of the convicts, without the written permission of one of the inspectors." They had no such permission, nor had they seen the inspectors. Again, " No person, when on a visit to the penitentia- ry, shall be permitted to remain here longer than one hour." They staid a week. Again, " No person shall speak to, or hold any con- versation with any of the convicts, unless bv the ex- press permission of the lessees, and then only in the pre- sence of some one of the guard or overseers?" Now, reader, keep these printed rules in mind, as I tell you of the blessings we enjoyed, so that, with us, you may "magnify the Lord," for the remarkable mani- festations of his great mercy to us. Generally, prison rules are very strict, and sometimes, almost like the laws of the Medes and Persians. Yet here, in a slave state, almost everything like a rule is set aside to show favor to the despised abolitionists and their friends. Who ever heard of such a thing? No other prisoners or their friends are thus treated. Well, it is no more than equitable. In our conviction, they entirely set aside law ; and why not now disregard their rules, and show us favor 1 But to proceed. The first day we were by ourselves, and could converse about what, and as we pleased, no man forbidding. At night, Mrs. R. w^ould have us come out, and all eat supper with* her. That evening, Judge B. asked Alanson and myself to go outside, and spend the evening with them. Alanson w^ent, and spent the whole evening with his family done. I chose to stay with James, and read letters, which they brought — some of which passed through the officers' hands, and some did not. 0, what a feast ! They also brought us books — Holy War, H. Page, Christian Lyre, Dying Thoughts, Life of Payson — and winter clothing, quilts, iflannels, stockings, two or three quires of writing paper, steel pens, and other arti- cles, all of which Judge B. allowed us to have, without JOY IN PRISON. 245 once looking at lliem. This was perfectly contrary to their laws. Convicts permitted to have their pen, ink, and paper., to write when, what, and as much as they please ! Such was, and is the simple fact of the case. Well, " It is just like God," and in accordance with his pro- mise-—" I will cause the enemy to entreat thee well, in the day of evil." On another evening, Alanson w^ent out, and was alone with his family. He sang and prayed with them, gave them counsel, and encouraged them to trust in the Lord. Was ever convict treated thus ! See how the hearts of men are in the hands of the Lord. After reading the letters, I wrote the following in my journal. Glory to God, for such inestimable blessings. Ho- sannah, that the wheels are rolling, the light spreading, the old fabric tottering, and the cause advancing, though many rise up in violent opposition. Yes, glory to God that I am here ! — that he will take such feeble worms as we, to accomplish such wonderful results. His be the praise. O, hovv my soul leaps within me with re- joicing, to hear of the progress of the glorious cause ! Most cheerfully will I spend my days in prison, if such may be the blessed effects. The cause is God's and must prevail. Vain are threats and violence; they are but oil to the fire ; stop the work they cannot. No, let earth and hell unite their force and rage, the Mighty Conqueror will tread them beneath Lis feet. The ban- ner of Liberty shall be unfurled, and the trumpet blown through all the land. Arise, ye brave ; unite your pow- ers, and enlist with your Captain. Wield manfully the " sword of the Spirit," relying on God, and victory is yours. Be valiant. Fear not. Regard not fines, me- naces, prisons, death. Ride on thou Mighty Conqueror — triumphantly ride, till all our land submit to thy peaceful sway — till " op- pression shall cease," and violence and spoil " be no more heard in our borders." 246 DR. EELLS, AND GKO. THOMPSON. EXTRACT OF A LETTER FROM DR. EELLS. That such as the following should be permitted to come to us, is remarkable. Dear Brethren : The cause for which you suffer is on the advance through Ihe country. I have also been called to suffer in the cause, which has not been in vain. That such a cause can be advanced without suffering and sacrifice, is utterly impossible ; and we ought to be willing to lay down our lives if necessary. Community are opening their eyes. The lover of liberty has more friends — the outcast finds a hiding place — the oppressed are deliver- ed— light is breaking in — and the whole land feels a tremendous agitation. " May God speed the work," is the prayer of thousands in our country ; and there is good evidence that the prayer is heard and answ^ered. The field is great and wliite to the harvest. The north star shines as brightly as ever, and is directing many to the land of the free. R. Eells. the answer. Beloved Bro. E. : We could not help shouting and praising God, when we read your epistle. We hail you as a fellow- sufferer, yea, conqueror^ in the cause of bleeding humani- ty. Do you not feel that it is good to suffer for the slave, who has suffered so much and sweat so profusely for you. I am heartily willing; yea, I rejoice to be "- bound w^ith him ;" yea, more, to lay down my life for the cause in w^hich I am now toiling. Our work shall not be in vain. God wnll bless and give effect to every stroke, in pulling down the pillars on w^hich the temple rests. Our prayers will come up before the mercy seat, and prevail. The groans and tears of the widow and fatherless shall be regarded and avenged. Be of good courage. Fear not what man can do unto you. Work with all your might. Rouse up all wdio feel for the slave GOV. K.'S RETUSAL OUR FRIENDS. 247 to a united onset, and storm the enemy's camp. Face opposition, trust in God, and glorious will be the achieve- ment. George. On Sabbath morning, our friends came in and attended our prayer meeting, and assisted us by exhortation and prayer. We again had opportunity to converse with thern. In the afternoon, they came in with J. R. to the guard room, where we spent some time in singing the " songs of Zion ;'' while the prisoners, astonished and delighted, gathered around the door and window to listen. Also at preaching they were present, and took a part in the exercic^es. THE PETITION. During the week, they circulated a petition in the city for Alanson, which, with one Mrs. W. brought fro-a Palmyra, they presented to Gov. Reynolds. He refus- ed to grant their request. The wife plead for her hus- band— " No.*' Our sister entreated — " No." The children, with tears, besought tlieir father's restoration to them, — " Can't you let ray father go home with me?" " No, my child, I cannot," "To Mrs. W. he said, " So long as the abolitionists keep up such an excitement, I cannot let your husband go." Many sympathized while others mocked. THE PRIVILEGE. From day to day our friends were allowed to come in without any officer, when they chose, and converse with us, at our work or in our cell. And what is the more remarkable, while we were at preaching, a number rr.n away from the brick yard, where they were at worl: ; and the next day a " break" was made from the ro])e Vv^alk, in which upwards of a dozen ran away. These things produced very great excitement in prison and in the city, yet our friends were allowed to come in as if nothing had happened. Thus we had abundant opportu nity to say to them all that we wished. V 248 GREAT PRIVILEGES. On the next Sabbath, they came to our cell, and spent the day with us. It was a " high day." Here we sweetly united our hearts and voices, in prayer and praise, before the Lord. Then w^as the feast richer than ever. After being so long, •' 'Mid scenes of confusion and creature complaints, How sweet to our souls was communion with saints." It was delightful, and God shall have the glory. They staid and ate dinner w^ith us, partaking of our coarse prison fare, with their fingers (as yet, we ate our Sabbath dinner in our cell), thus, learning a little how to sympathize with poor prisoners — for, only by entering into the circumstances of others are we prepared to w^eep or rejoice with them ; and the more this is done in ima- gination^ the better can w^e sympathize with, and ad- minister comfort to the afflicted. Alanson's little boy slept with us several nights, THE LETTERS. We wrote many letters to send by them, to our friends who could not come. The preceding letter from Dr. E. and the answer may be considered as a specimen of many we received and wrote at tiiat time, which passed not through the officers' hands. And w^hy should they be examined by the oificers ? Already they had granted full liberty to talk what we pleased w^ithout their pre- sence. They had given us paper, pen, ink, and oppor- tunity to WTite what we pleased — and w^hat else could be expected, but that we should improve so favorable an occasion for pouring out the fulness of our almost burst- ing hearts, to stir up and quicken the friends of huma- nity 1 Again, I gave Judge B. a bundle of eight or ten to examine, and he gave them back to me, to hand to our friends myself. From the appearance of the bundle it was manifest he had not opened it, to read a single letter. xA.nd a short time before this, he gave me a letter from home, without breaking the seal. Certainly this was as much as to say, " Write w^hat you please." A slaveholder's kindness. 249 THE DEPARTURE, On Monday morning they came again to our tell. We kneeled down, while I returned thanks to God for the rich displays of his mercy towards us, and commend- ed them to his protection and guidance during their jour- ney home. We then bade each other farewell, with as much cheer- fulness and composure as though to be separated but a few weeks. JUDGE B.'S HOSPITALITY. When our friends arrived at Jefferson, their money was spent, except enough to pay ferriage home. They were hospitably entertained, apparently as cordially as though they had been possessed of thousands of dollars. Their carriage broke, which he repaired gratuitously. The bill for their horse-keeping was five dollars — this Judge B. paid, refusing to receive recompense. And then we sent various articles of our manufacture to our friends, with his consent. When severely censured, in the papers, for treating the abolitionists with such kind- ness and partiality, he replied, " So long as they conduct themselves as they have thus far, I shall not regard such thincrs at all." And when we thanked him for his kind- iiess, he answered, " I have done no more than I felt it my duty to do." ••' I want no compensation,"' &c. The Lord reward him. In view of all these things, my journal says — " The past week has been a memorable one indeed — a week of wonders, considering our circumstances. ' The good hand of our God upon us,' has been wonderful to us and to our fellow prisoners. They never saw such treatment of visitors or prisoners before. And where is the man who ever did 1 " It seems as if I could not cease thanking my Savior for the great favor shown us on this happy occasion. Everlasting praise be to his name." Their presence here caused much talk, spread much light, and awakened an interest in many minds favorable 250 SYMPATHY AWAKENED. to anti-slavery. After their departure, many came in to see the persons, about whom so much was said ; and the countenances of many exhibited an unusual appearance of pity, which seemed to say — " I wish they were out of this place." Well, we shall go out, in God's own time which is the best. Till then we rejoice to wait. CHAPTER V. LICENTIOUSNESS OF THE SOUTH— LETTERS, &c. CRUEL DEATH. B. V. had been here more than a year. He was in a diseased state, most of the time, and was shamefully imposed upon by the officers, and Dr. Moore. He was sick, and unable to work, yet but little was done for him. He was taken with lits,cind in great distress much of the time. Through hard-heartedness, or ignorance, the Dr. said to him, a little before his death, " there is nothing the matter of you, and you must go to work /'^ A fellow prisoner, who was a doctor, said, " with proper attention, the man might have been cured." Be that as it may, he did not have attention — and, no doubt, was virtually murdered. T had conversed with him some, but fear he w^as unpre- pared to die. In the fore part of November, Alanson was unwell for some days, but not confined to his bed, all the time. WHY WAS HE pardoned'? Dr. B., who had been here, but a few weeks, was pardoned out, by Gov. Reynolds. Why ? An extensive slaveholder^ with plenty of money ^ came from the South, and undertook his case. To such a man, the Governor would listen — when, if a poor man had come to plead for his friend, probably it would have been of no avail, thus BRIBERY. 251 cleany exemplifying Prov, xvii. 15, 23; Is.i. 23; v. 20,23. There have been a number of such cases. AMALGAMATION. A guard, in conversation with Alanson, about aboli- tion, amalgamation, &c., remarked, ^^ probably one half of the vv^hite males in town, have unlav/ful intercourse with black women !" What a recommendation of the morality of a town, and of the healthful influence, and precious fruits of Slavery ! Yet who can deny the truth of it, in slave states'? Slaveholders cry out against abolitionists, " Amalga- mation !" But from what source, do our tawny popula- tion proceed? From abolitionists, or slaveholders'? Doubtless the latter. Facts may speak, for they cannot be denied '? Where are mulattos the most numerous'? In the South. Who are the most valued '? Fine mu- lattos. Whom do the gentry buy for their own unholy purposes ] Mulattos. What children do fathers most value '? Their mulatto children. On all these points, abundant testimony might be adduced, but why multiply words'? Is there not ample ocular demonstra- tion^ that fathers and sons, lawyers* and statesmen,! rich and poor, in slave states, are engaged in this aho- mination ? " Mother of abominations !" O ! how it destroys the moral sensibilities, and changes men into Drutes and demons ! But again, a slave overseer from the South, was know- ing to the following. '' In Adams County Mississippi, Abner Green, w^as a slaveholder. A Mr. Ford was his overseer. Maria was a slave girl, whom the overseer, with a cow^-hide, whipped very hard fifteen times, for refusing to yield to his beastly desires !" Again. '' Children are very often destroyed in wells, and various other ways, by slave mothers, hired so to do, by white fathers, to prevent exposure !" " It is common^ * In Mississippi, the wife of a young lawyer shot: herself, leaving ? young child, because her husband had connection with the slaves. t A vile woman in town, said, one day. " I can show as much money as any other woman in town, daring the sitting of Legislaivj-e /" 252 CORRUPTION. for masters, overseers, and young men to have inter- course \sith the slave women !" " Men from the North, who have wives, frequently go South, and commingle freely with the slaves — their wives knowino; nothino; of it !"* Daughters of the North, and of the church, what think you ] Do you say, these are extreme cases ? They are not so. They are common, every day occurrences. I have it from witnesses, too numerous to be doubted — ear-witnesses, eye-witnesses, experimental witnesses — and everybody, who has lived long at the South, knows, and most are ready to own, that illicit intercourse with the slaves is as common as the shining of the sun. I might multiply facts, but will not defile my pages with such corruption. Reader, what will you do, to put away this ahomina' Hon ? THE FALSE TONGUE. Several of the guards, whose hearts were opposed to good, endeavored to injure us, by exciting the preju- dices of the officers against us — vilifying us to them, and others, on account of our principles. This has been frequently tried, by wicked guards. But in the midst ol the multitude of " false tongues" that surround, and are drawn against us, like " sharp swords," how has God wonderfully fulfilled His promise, Job v. 21; " thou shaltbe hid from the scourge of the tongue" — also in Ps. xxxi. 19, 20. Thus, " He is faithful that promised." In spite of their envy, defamations, malice, and lies, our *' heads are lifted up above our enemies" — "our cup runneth over," and no man has been allowed to " set on us to do us hurt." Verily He is a ''shield and buck- ler, to all who trust Him." Malicious prisoners, have frequently tried the same thing, but God, as often, has " disappointed their crafty devices," and kept us securely. ♦ A gentleman, in Huron County, Ohio, who has lived some time in Slave States, also confirmed the truth of this statement— declared that he knew the practice to be common ; and mentioned a number of his own acquaintance, who thus left their families, went South, and during their resideaee there, lived with black women ! GOD OUR SHIELD AND BUCKLER. 253 THE inspectors' FIRST EXAMINATION. It was the custom of the inspectors, to have all the priso- ners separately brought before them, about once a year ; at which time, each one had the privilege of making ar y complaint against the officer, respecting food, clothing, work, punishment, or any injustice — respecting all these things they were questioned — and the inspectors listened to many sorrowful tales and bitter complaints — some of which were true, some exaggerated, and some without any foundation. As they had confidence that we would speak only the truth, they were generally very particu- lar in their inquiries of us, respecting the officers, treat- ment of prisoners, sick, meetings, chaplain, &c. &c. We endeavored to tell them the truth, cut where it would. They treated us with great respect, and allow- ed us to come near to them. At their first sitting, among many other things, they asked if we thought the preaching did good — if it was spirited, pointed, and arousing — if the chaplain did his duty in efforts to reform the prisoners. To the last I was obliged to answer somewhat in the negative, as he rarely came during the week, except when called here by business. Our prayer meeting was freely talked about, and no objection whatever made to it. One proposed, and all thought it would be an excellent plan, that I should ad- dress all the prisoners on Sabbath morning — promised to converse with the officers, and if they were willing, have arrangements made. On Saturday, General B. said, " I will go right out and have arrangements made for to-morrow." I told him I should consider it one ^f the greatest favors they could bestow upon me, as my desire was to be useful in every possible way, to my fel- low prisoners. But 1 suppose the officers were afraid of public odium and censure, should they grant the abo- litionists such privileges — indeed, they have expressed the same to me, themselves. I was not called on — though the inspectors thought the influence would be good on the prisoners, and were desirous to bring it about. 254 KINDNESS OF INSPECTORS As their printed rules forbade our talkinrr any, I asked fhe privilege of conversing with my fellow prisoners about their souls, (though I had all along taken it). They replied, *' We have agreed to let you preach on Sabbath mornings ; and we grant you the same opportu- nity that we do the chaplain !" I asked for the Missiona- ry Herald — they granted it — though the law forbids any periodical being sent to a prisoner ! I asked for a work on the prophecies. They mentioned, and sent me, Isaac T. Hinton's " prophecies of Daniel and John"— then just published in St. Louis, in pamphlet form, ten numbers — which a fellow prisoner bound into a neat vo- lume— a book we read with great interest. They wished to have me steward of the hospital, that I might labor for the good of the sick, but I was too good a hand to work, for the officers to be willing to give me up. Money and not souls, was what they desired. Reader, these inspectors were all wicked men, yet see how God turned their hearts towards us. What but the Almighty Spirit could induce those in authority, and who are not governed by his laws, to deal thus kindly with men, who are the pests of their community, and the abomination or slave States 1 They manifested their good will, and said, " We grant you anything that will conduce to the reformation of the prisoners." Our worldly-seeking officers will be held responsible for all the good that -might have been done by the carrying out of the Inspectors' plan. OUR TEXTS CORRESPONDENCE WITH THE CHAPLAIN. With the chaplain I had frequently conversed on the subject of slavery. He said he was opposed to the system — never did, and never would hold a slave, but could not approbate our course. He requested me to write down for him the passages of scripture, by which we justified ourselves in helping slaves. As I did not keep a copy of the letter, I can only give the reader the references, with some of the principal ideas. In the commencement, I laid down the doctrine that *' human legislation cannot unman the slave'* — that LETTER TO THE CHAPLAIN. 255 ;^ man, born in the image of God, isman^ of whatsoever ;olor, rank, or condition" — that " there is no such thing jis properti/ in man.^^ Therefore, it being true that jhe shive is a ma?z, the commands respecting helping the boor, relieving the distressed, &c., apply to him as oui ' brother," our " neighbor," " bone of our bone, and lesh of our flesh," as really as to any other class of pool md needy. I rejoiced to comply with his request, as it gave me m opportunity of preaching the truth, backed up at very step with a " Thus saith the Lord ;" to which he, is Zion's Watchman, was bound to give heed and obey, i The references — Luke x. 27, 30-37 ; Heh, xiii. 3 ; ^rov. iii. 27 ; xiv. 31 ; xvii. 5 ; xxi. 13 ; xxiv. 11, 12 , Matt, V. 7 ; vii. 12 ; xxv. 34-45 ; Mark xiv. 7 ; Beut, ty. 7, 8, 10, 11 ; xxiii. 15, 16 ; Jobxxix. 11-17 ; xxxi. 1.5-22, 32 ; Ps. xli. 1-3 ; Ixxxii. 4 ; Is. xvi. 3 ; Iviii. 10 ; hr, xxi. 12 ; xxii. 3. Each of these references was iollowed by appropriate explanations, questions, and emarks, which the reader must imagine for himself. ANSWER. City of Jefferson, Aug. 12, 1844. Bro. Thompson : As to the abstract principle of Slavery, we would lot attempt to vindicate it — but as to the measures by vhicb the evil is to be removed, that is quite a different natter. That modern abolitionism is fraught with dis- listrous consequences both to master and slave, is a fact :oo notorious to be denied. Measures should be adopted [or the emancipation of the slaves, but without interfer- ing with our political institutions any further than by inoral suasion. [ I find slavery from the days of Abraham to the pre- '.ent time, and none of the sacred writers ever interfere vith it as an institution, but they enjoin obedience on he part of servants to their masters, and never mthorize resistance on their part, or an effort to secure heir freedom. The apostle says, " Art thou called, >eing a servant, care not £)r it j but if thou may est be 256 LETTER FROM A MISSOURI BROTHER. free, use it rather" — that is, if tliC master of the slave will voluntarily free him, let him receive his freedom— but if not, let him not care about it ! As to the passages of Scripture you quoted, I deem them all irrelevant, and having nothing to do with Ihe subject of slavery. They have general reference to acts of oppression, as practised by the rich upon the poor, and will be seen in the conduct of the rich in free States towards their hired servants, more clearly than in the conduct of the master toward the slave," and so on, a sheet full of opposition to abolitionism, of a similar character to the above. It needs no comment. He did not give me the letter till about nine months after I wrote to him, and then just as he was leaving, so that I had no opportunity to reply to him. As to the references, T leave the reader to judge, whether they are relevant or not. THE MISSOURI BROTHER. The following letter was handed to us, privately, but it is deemed not unadvisable now to make it public. It was a reviving cordial to our souls. It shows also, that even in Missouri, are some warm-hearted friends of the slave. This man was known to be anti-slavery, but being a wealthy merchant in St. Louis, he stood his ground. THE LETTER. Jefferson, Nov. 23, 1843. To my dear brethren, Thompson, Burr, and Work, " Peace be multiplied from God our Father and from Jesus Christ our Lord :" My Beloved Brethren : Will please excuse the liberty I take in address- ing this to them. The other day, when in the confines of your wretched abode, I saw you all, but was denied the privilege of speaking one single word to you, though I could scarce refrain. I wanted to tell Bro. George ^ LETTER FROM A MISSOURI BROTHER. 257 Thornpson to be '^ strong in the Lord," knowing that " all who live godly in Christ Jesus, shall suffer persecution." The more the God of this deo-enerate world exalts him- self m opposition to truth, the more he disposes every sincere heart for the reception of it. You are, my dear Brother T. in a trying and afflictive situation — but oh, trust in God, and these afflictions that appear dark and m) sterious, w411 ultimately work out your eternal good and the general good of thousands. " I would that ye should understand," says Paul, " that the things which happened unto me, have fallen out rather unto the fur- therance of the gospel," &c. The Lord bless thee, my dear Brother Thompson, with all his communicable ful- ness. Be assured his grace shall be sufficient for thee. Trust in Him with all thy heart, and thee shall be enabled to say with St. Paul, " I take pleasure in infirmi- ties, in reproaches, in necessities, in persecutions, in distresses, for Chrisfs sake.^' '♦ Prisoner of hope, be strong, be bold, Cast off thy doubts, disdain to fear, Dare to believe — on Christ lay hold. Wrestle with him in mighty prayer. Tell Him I will not let Thee go, Till I thy name, Thy nature know.'* Farewell, my friend and brother. Thee shall not be forgotten at the mercy-seat. Peace be with thy spirit. To MY DEAR Brother Burr: — '• Because thou hast kept the word of his patience, the Lord, even thy God, will keep thee in the time of affliction, trial, and tempta- tion." ''He that overcometh, shall be clothed in white raiment, and shall sit down with my Father in the king- dom." Bear in mind the immutability of the promises, and be assured they are on your side. " Lo, I am with yorti alway, even unto the end," says the blessed Savior. 0, believe it, dear Brother Burr. Humble faith claims the blessed Jesus as the help of the helpless — the strength of the weak — the riches of the poor, — the peace of the disquieted — comfort of the afflicted, light of those who sit in darkness, the companion of the desolate, 258 LETTER FROM A MISSOURI ^BROTHER. Friend of the friendless, the redemption of captives— in a word, He is our all and in all, nowj this very moment^ and shall he for ever. Never fear, my dear Brother B. Be not in the least 3ast down. Rather count it an honor to suffer for the cause of Christ, and his poor, afflicted, suffering people. The time is not far distant, when Ethiopia shall stretch her bleeding hands to God, and this wicked nation shall know that there is a God, who executeth juagraent and justice, and who ruleth in righteousness. Lord, hasten the time. Thousands of his saints join in — Lord, hasten the time ; Amen. The influence by which my brethren are surrounded IS had — it will, therefore, be highly essential for you to importunately entreat the Searcher of hearts, to keep the candle of his grace lighted in your souls, then you. will easily discern, if the inward parts are " Holiness to the Lord." The Lord bless thee, by dear Brother Burr, with every new^-covenant blessing. *' No man too largely from Heaven's love can hope, If what he hopes he labois to secure." " Man's inhumanity to man, makes countless millions mourn."— Burns. " Man is to man the sorest, surest ill." — Young. I am thy affectionate friend and brother. To MY Dear Friend and Brother Work : To you as well as to the other two brethren, I am a stranger in person, but not in spirit. I would say to Brother Work, " take courage." God says to thee as He did to Abraham, " I am thy shield, and exceeding great rew^ard." I was at Quincy, a short time ago — went to see thy companion, and thy dear children — they were all well. Thou need not feel concerned about thy family. The Lord will raise them up friends. I have no doubt that many of the brethren will esteem it an honor and a privilege, as well as their Christian duty, to contribute to their necessities, whilst the head aal father suffers in the cause of truth and righteousness. LETTER FROM A MISSOURI BROTHER. 269 The Lord thy God will bless thee and thy family. He w ill make thy light break forth as the morning-. I understand Brother Work is a Mason. I will not fail to try what the Grand Lodge will do for his deliverance. I think perhaps something can be done in this way. Try and be patient. Trust in the Lord, and He will bring it to pass. I know you suffer unjustly, and am persuaded in my own mind that you have been put where you are, ille- gally, according to the laws of Missouri. On the other hand, I believe the Lord overruled the affair, for the saving of your lives — for if you had been acquitted, you would all have certainly been murdered. The in- furiated mob, with their faces all blacked, had prepared the gallows, and even the ropes, for your execution ! 0 ! " tell it not in Gath, publish it not in the streets of Askelon." But never fear. Dear Brother Work, nor be in the least discouraged ; it will come out right at last. But look to him on whose shoulders is laid the government of the world, and yet, astonishing humilia- tion ! felt the infamous load of a malefactor's cross ! Barbarous soldiers, followed by an enraged mob, led Him like a lamb to the slaughter, that we might be delivered from the heavy curse of the law, and gently conveyed by the celestial powers, into Abraham's bosom. My sheet is full before I was aware — so I must subscribe myself. Your sincere friend and brother, in the cause of God and of the oppressed. This letter was to us almost like a voice from heaven. The Providence which gave it to us was remarkable — but the Lord will find ways enough to convey to his children all that they need. CHANGE OF WARDENS, AGAIN. About the ninth of December, Capt. Richmond sold out his half of the penitentiary, to a company in St. Louis, " Blaine, Tompkins, and Barret," ungodW^ ava- ricious men. 2G0 CHANGES. j Many reo-retted the change, but we committed it all ^o God, believing that he could guide our vessel safely through. The new wardens w^ere wealthy business men, and they introduced many changes, improvements in ma- chinery, &c. They were also slaveholders, and looked upon an abolitionist with feelings more bitter than Brown and Richmond — but, by our conduct, we commended our- selves to their consciences, so that they were obliged to treat us with respect. But Blaine's character will more fully appear as we advance. Just here, I will say for him, that he treated the sick with more humanity, and would have the prisoners fed better, than any previous officer. NEW OVERSEER. Our uncle Joseph (as we called our good overseer), was so kind and gentle that many would take advantage and misbehave — yet all liked him, and his kindness has often conquered the hardest, where whips would only have exasperated to desperation. But he was not cruel enough to satisfy the wardens, and he had to resign his station to a new overseer, on the 11th of December. And " then a new king arose, which knew not Joseph." He was a very unfeeling, tyrannical man, having been so long accustomed to rule over men, in other prisons, that he seemed perfectly hardened. He walked about in a very lordly manner, with a haughty scowl, giving his orders and regulations. His first step was to forbid the Savior's name bemg acknowledged at the table, and turning us, as far as he could, into infidels or brutes. This step caused the wricked to triumph. They had been much annoyed by having a blessing sought on the food, but when they saw this new regulation, they exulted over the Chris- tians, as if they had gained some great .victory. We went to the former overseer — his power was gone, and he could do nothing. We went to Judge Brown — he would do nothing. We went to the inspectors, and LAMPS. 261 ithey did nothing. We went to Jesus, rolled our burden pn Him, and there left it. LAMPS TAKEN AWAY. Judge B. and uncle Joseph had granted a number of the prisoners a lamp, by which they might spend their pvenings in reading, and thus improve and store their minds with useful knowledge. I Many of the converts were thus privileged, who eager- ly improved it, much to their benefit and comfort. We furnished them with books, which they read with great nterest and profit. But this was too much for Blaine md McC. (our new overseer) . They could not endure to see prisoners take so much enjoyment and quiet satis- faction. Accordingly, their next step was to take away x\\ the lamps — thus obliging those who desired to im- jrove themselves, to spend their long, cold, winter nights, n darkness and solitude. While many were benefitted jy the lamps, no one was injured thereby. But Mc C. must show either his authority, or his hatred to that which is good. i We were ordered to put out our light, and did so — but the next day, we went to Judge B., who readily jconsented to let us have it again, and we enjoyed our lusual privilege, while others were deprived. Soon, another, and another, and another obtained from him the same privilege ; and some took it without asking. Then again, after a while, Mc C. gave another sweeping order, and all lights were extinguished. We went to Judge B.; he readily granted the continuance of ours. The same thing was acted over again and again, but still the Lord gave us our lamp. Finally, Judge B. said, 1^* You can have it, but you must keep it to yourselves, and not let other prisoners see you have it." So we had our steel, flint, tinder, and matches, and lit our lamp after we were locked up at night. " Behold the goodness of the Lord !" I On every occasion, when our lamp was taken aw^ay, we went to God and asked Him for it — He heard, and immediately restored it to us. 262 BENEFITS OF GODLINESS. For this blessing we cannot be sufficiently thankful. I know not how I could have got along withoutit. Besides our devotional reading, and singing, newspaper reading, book reading, letter writing, journalizing, book writing, &c., ray volume of Poems, composed at my work, has been principally written after night. I am aware that our officers and Missourians little thought of what use our lamp was to us, but our God knew what we needed, and provided it. But setting aside all our writings, our light was an in- valuable blessing. By it, we read the Bible through and through, and who can compute the value of the know, ledge thus obtained ! Ah ! little do they who have never been deprived of their comforts realize the importance and worth of what j they enjoy, and of which multitudes are deprived. Rea- ! der, may it never be necessary for God to take away your privileges, to teach you the worth of them. THE LOAD OF SIN. In a prayer meeting, Dec. 17th, three of the converts, in speaking of the goodness of God to them, mentioned their improved health, which they attributed to the cast- ing off the load of sin which- bore so heavily upon them; and to their loving, and obeying God. Multitudes of Christians would never have thought of such a cause; and yet it is perfectlj' scriptural. The Bible speaks of " length of days," " long life," freedom from disease, &c., as being a result of obeying God. As " envy is the rottenness of the bones," so a " sound heart is the I life of Hhe flesh'"' — and "godliness has promise of the i life that now is." It is also a very natural result. 0! could you hear them tell of the continual sorrow, and i disquietude of their minds, while in sin, you would say,' it must be very wearing to the physical life — tut when they turned to God, their souls were filled with peace and quietness. Solomon says, '' A cheerful heart doeth good like a medicine." What active Christian does not know this? NEW RESPONSIBILITIES, AND DUTIES. Dec. 18. The overseer called me to the guard room, i m PRIVILEGES AND TRIALS. 263 and said, " We have agreed to place implicit confidence m you, that you will regard the best interests of the In- stitution." " I have, sir, heretofore, and I shall con- tinue so to do. I feel it to be my duty." "That's the character given you, and now we want you to act, as foreman of the w^eaver's shop (about twenty hands). I shall hold you responsible for the conduct of the hands . — the quantity, and quality of their work, and for the supply of materials wherewith to keep them busy, you will be responsible to me, and I shall be responsible to the wardens. And now 1 want you to report every instance of misconduct, otherwise the blame will come upon you," &c. I felt it to be a very undesirable station — for I found it about as much as 1 could do, to watch, and keep myself straight, together w^th all the care, anxiety, and watchfulness, devolving upon me, re- specting the many weak lambs, without the load ol twenty wild, profane, mischief-making men, being laid upon me. But go forward, T must, claiming the promise, " as thy day is, so shall thy strength be." They were continually breaking the rules ; but to report, and have them whipped, I did not desire. I coaxed and warned, I threatened and plead, but they only took advantage of my good nature and forbearance, which often almost vexed my spirit to impatience, but the grace of God was " sufficient" for me. The station broufjht with it its advantages as well as its trials. 1. I had to work but little. 2. I could talk freely with them all, on any subject. 3. I could go to any shop in the prison^ and talk with the prisoners when I pleased. 4. I could spend much of my time in reading. 5. I could go to my cell for prayer when I chose. 6. I could remain out of my cell, on the Sabbath, and converse with whom I saw proper, and other similai privileges. I tried to improve these advantages for the good of my fellow prisoners — and not in vain. God blessed my<^iforts. But the station brought with it other trials. It was 26i DELIVERANCE FROM TROUBLE. customary for the hands to do overwork, for which they "were paid in flour, molasses, tobacco, &c., on Sabbath morning. The foreman had to go all around the prison to find his hands, and give them their pay. This I de- termined I would not do on the Sabbath. On one morning I was called to the guard room, igno- rant of what was wanted, and was offered some molas- ses, short cake, butter, &c., (as all foremen were allow- ed). I told him, " I do not wish any, sir.*' '' TeL Work to come dow^n, and get some if he wishes." ^' He does not wish any, sir — the greatest favor you can grant us is, to let us have the Sabbath sacred to ourselves." '' You may, but you must conform to prison rules — they must be obeyed, without distinction. We keep the Sab- bath sacred, and make the prisoners observe it.(!) We wish to see all moral. (!) I believe in being religious every dayy{f) though I belong to no church. You mav stay in your cell, and read, and pray, as much as yoiSi choose," &c. And that very day, a number of hands had to work a great part of it, getting bagging to the river ! And this is a specimen of how they '' keep the Sabbath sacred." Everything that can possibly be, is crowded into the Sabbath, to save week time, and yet "with brazen face they can say, " We keep the Sabbath sacred !" Abominable. He gave me some tobacco to carry round to my hands, "which I kept till Monday, and then gave it to them, as they came to their work. A TRYING TIME. On a certain "w^eek, a number of my hands did over- work. I looked forward to the Sabbath with many anx- ious thoughts. Saturday night I went to Judge B. and begged to be excused from waiting on my hands on the Sabbath. *' You cannot be excused, Thompson." I looked at both sides of the question — by refusing, I might expect the displeasure of the officers, and their influence against me — a mangled back, and scars for life ; and what more I knew not. On the other hand, I should have a consciousness of " obeying God, rather REFLECTIONS ON THE PAST. 265 than men/' remembering that " it is thankworthy, if a man for conscience toward God, endure grief, suffering wrongfully." I went to God, and my mind fully settled on keeping the Sabbath, let the conse- quences be what they might. I threw myself on the promises, and patiently awaited the morning of decision — when, lo ! a fellow-foreman came for my book, and of his own accord, offered to attend to my hands, him- self, that I might not be troubled on the Sabbath. The hand of God was manifest, and my heart involuntarily arose in thanksgiving to the '' Hearer of prayer." This prisoner was a wicked man, but knew my feel- ings about the Sabbath, and having hands of his own to attend to, volunteered to attend to mine at the same time ! I was no more molested in this way. The hand of God on the wicked officers, restrained them from ever asking us to break the Sabbath. THE NEW YEAR. Jan, 1st, 1844, we observed as well as we could, as a day of fasting and prayer for the conversion of the world. We fasted, but being so occupied with labors we could not pray, except at our work, while others were eating, and in the evening ; at which time we had a blessed season. In my journal I recorded " How comforting to feel that God knows all our circumstances ! If there be first a willing mind, it is accepted," &c. The past has been a year of great things, but its ac- counts are now sealed for the judgment. How has Jesus plead our cause ! While the arrows of envy, malice, and spite have been darted at us, we have been kept under the shadow of his wings. While death has cut down on the right hand and left, we are spared. While thousands have suffered with hunger, " bread has been given us, and our water has been sure," and we have had many comforts. While others have been filled with fear and uneasiness, we have been kept in peace. What scenes have we witnessed ! What songs of thanksgiving from "new-born babes'?" Our cell has 12 266 IT IS GOOD TO BE HERK. been " the house of God and the gate of heaven,^ Truly it is the Lord. We will thank God and take courage — " Praise him for all that is past, and trust him for all that's to come." He who has been with us thus far, will not now forsake us — no never, never. Come what will, we shall " lack no good thing." EXTRACT OP A LKTTER TO A FRIEND. Speaking of a prayer meeting on the first Sabbath of the year I said, " I expect to remember that delightful season when at the right hand of my Savior with all the blood-washed com- pany. And do you not think it will interest the Redeemer to listen to my simple story, of the amazing goodness of that Savior in whose presence we shall all be assem- bled? And will it not heighten their joy, and increase the sweetness of their harps, as I may be permitted to point to one and another, and say, " This man was born there." 0, there are many trials, yet " it is good to be here." Never did I feel more contented with my condi- tion than now, and you will find the reason beautifully! expressed in Abbott's " Youiig Christian," chapter se- cond, page thirty-seventh, last half — story of Howard, i Alanson says, if ever he goes as a missionary, he feels bound to the place, " where the Ethiope dv»ells.'* James' heart flies across the ocean to the same. We agree as touching this thing." George. a great break. When one or more run awav, it is called " a break."; On the fourteenth of January, after preaching, as some fe- males were going out at the gate — a plan having been previously laid — one man knocked the gate keeperj down ; another pulled the gate open, and a rush was! made for liberty. Seventeen went out before the gate could be closed. They were so eager, that they trampled one on another, each caring only for himself, j The large bell rang, and the citizens of Jefferson were! JAMEs' ARM BROKEN. 267 quickly in the pursuit, on horseback and on foot, with muskets, and other warlike w^eapons. ' The prisoners were surrounded, and before midnight, all but one were again within the walls. This one was shot in the side, and was unable to be brought back for months ; finally he came. All were sentenced to receive thirty-nine stripes with the raw-hide, and to have the head shaved with the ra- zor, for six months. It being on the Sabbath, and just after preaching, it was a distressing scene. Thus the minds of all were diverted from the truth to which they had been listening. O, how many w^ays has Satan to " catch away the word that is sown." In times of such disturbances, the innocent suffer with the guilty, for all are treated with more rigor and severity for some time. In the midst of such confusion and excitement, it was sweet to us to reflect, " Thou rulest the raging of the seas — when the waves thereof arise. Thou stillest them." " Surely the wrath of man shall praise Thee — the remainder of wrath wilt thou re- strain." THE BROKEN ARM. On the 19th of January as James was at work cal- endering bagging, his fingers caught in the machine, winding his hand and arm around an iron bar about one and a half inches in diameter. Before the machinery could be stopped it had wound his arm up about half way to the elbow, mangling and bruising the fingers and hand, and breaking into a number of pieces the two wrist bones, one of which protruded through the flesh. It was providential that his whole arm was not taken from his body, or he in a moment crushed to death. But the Lord, who is wise and good, knows just how much to afflict us, " that we may be partakers of his holiness" — how far to suffer the proud waves to advance, before He says, " Hitherto shalt thou come, but no further" — and he will not lay upon us more than we are able t^) bear, for " He knoweth our frame, He remembereth that we are dust." 268 TREATMENT OF JAMES. He came to the cell — the doctor was soon present, and set it according to the best of his skill ; which we feared at the time, was not very good, as the result proved. He bore the setting very well, scarcely utter- ing a groan — painful yet needful. The weather being moderate, he chose to remain in the cell, as the hospital at that time was extremely filthy, and the company unpleasant and disgusting. After all had left the cell, he broke out into singing — after which he said, " It is all right. ^^ '•' Good is the word of the Lord," &c. At our evening devotions, he united with us in singing and prayer. That night and most of the next day, I was with him. The pain, of course, was constant, so that he lost much sleep. In the course of four or five days, the hospital was prepared for him, and he was removed thither, where the steward waited on him. There he had his bed, large rocking chair, books, fire, and some few things from outside — a little milk, a trifle of light bread, a few apples, &c., but his diet was principally such as the prison afforded — corn bread and bacon, mush or gruel. He was there tolerably comfortable, though much annoyed. The doc- tor assisted in dressing his arm two or three times, and then left it to do as it might, and probably he would have lost his hand altogether, but for the kindness of Capt. R., who was an old sea-doctor, and gave counsel respecting it. In about eight months, he began to do a little at light work, but it became stiff, so that he can do but little of any kind of work, and it being his right hand, he is the more disabled. And there is no doubt that it is owing to Dr. Moore's ignorance, but more to his carelessness and indifference, that James has not now the free use of his arm. Dr. Davidson looked at it, and said, " It might have been saved if it had been attended to, but now it is too late." Other experienced physicians were brought in to look at it, and gave the same opinion. But " it is all for the best." If the cause in, and for which, w^e are suffering, be that of Truth and Righteousness, then are all our suffer SCARSj FOR JESUs' SAKE. 269 ings here for the sake of Jhrist, and his' " little ones." Such being the case, James can ever after sing a song, in which I cannot yet unite, viz. : " I bear in ray body, the marks of the Lord Jesus." And what Christian would not glory in being able to say this in truth? What a satisfaction to the mind of one w4io has been lacerated, wounded or maimed, to look on his scars^ and feel that the} art for the sake of Jesus! And as they are tokens, or evidences of his love to his Master, so are they the means of quickening, increasing, and cementing his attachments to his Lord and Savior. " Henceforth, let no man trouble me, for I bear in my body the marks of the Lord Jesus." Sweet! to mrs. beardsley joy of faith. Beloved Sister : I am full of joy and peace in believing. It flows into my soul like a^clear, smooth, peaceful river, pro- ceeding from the throne of God. 0, the blessedness of believing what our heavenly Father says. It keeps the soul (juiet in times of commotion and danger; fills it with light in the deepest darkness — yea, as the Prophet has inimitably expressed it, "•' in perfect peace." A little faith will disperse every cloud, put to flight every lion, and scatter all the objections, and hobgoblins, that unbelief can present. It is a lesson that takes some a great while to learn, but the why is because they want their own way, and think they know better than God, what will be for their good. How else can we account for the murmurings of so many, when God frustrates tlieir plans. Why so much uneasiness when a shower /alls at a time they did not wish, or frost cuts off the crops, or their fields are laid bare by some providence'? Why all this weeping and dejection, when sickness pros- trates them, or their friends or relatives are snatched away by death, or by some rude barbarous hand, into a hostile country, to suffer and toil '? Why all these, and ten thousand similar feelings, under afflictive dispensa- tions of F^rovidence 1 Either they do not really believe that God governs the world, or that He mistakes Himselt 270 BLESSEDNESS OF FAITH. someti' nes, with respect to their particular case. Could they in all dispensations, see and acknowledge the hand of God, as wise, kind, faithful, mighty, O, how instan- taneously would the troubled emotions of the soul be quieted to peace and joy unutterable. I sometimes am so filled with pity for those under the influence of unbelief, I almost wish a tongue and power I have not, to place before them the excellencies oi faith. It opens the blind eyes — it looks at things as they are. See two persons in the same circumstances, undep the different influences of faith, and unbelief, and what a contrast ! It was this matchless principle, that gave me joy and peace, when the guns were pointed at my breast — when dragging the heavy chain, and listening to the sentence of twelve years in the 'penitentiary ! It is this " faith which works by love," that has supported, and cheered my soul, amid all my trials. • I rejoice that I came here — that I am here — that I may he here. When the Lord has done with me here, he Will give me another field. " My meat is to do the will of Him that sent me." My self, circumstances, inte- rests, friends, comforts, trials, a//, I commit to, and leave with my God, saying, " Father, glorify thy name." " Here am I, do with me, as seemeth thee good." Fare* well. George. CUTTING HAIR, AND SHAVING HEADS. It was the usual custom of the ofl^cers to cut the hai? close, on one half of the head — and in cases of miscon- duct, to shave the head. For a year and a half or two years, our hair was cut in the fashion. Then it was suffered to grow naturally. Most of the prisoners thought it a great trial to have their heads thus disfigured — and indeed it did present a singular appearance — but I never thought it of sufficient consequence to ask for — if they " gave me my hair," well and good — if not, it w^as all the same. They were welcome, as I frequently told them, to a half, or the whole, if they wished it. The character was not affect- HAIR CUTTING. 271 ed thereby. It is done to keep prisoners from escaping, but it is all folly — for if a man is resolved to run away, he will g'o just as quick without, as with hair. Shortly after McC. came, he gave orders to shave one side of the heads of the prisoners. Some, by hard pleading, got excused — but to us there was nothing said about shaving heads, or cutting hair. iVnd from that time, with a few short exceptions, when there has been great excitement, on the occasion of a " break," or some such thing, we have had our hair. Many have been sent forth with one side of their hair cut rlos'.' — and one man had his whole head shaved, a day or two before he was discharged — both of which are in direct opposition to law. * DR. ELY. Jan. 28. The celebrated Dr. Ely preached to us. All that he said, was good, plain truth, but spoken in such a light manner, as to cause much laughter, and I fear, spoiled the good effect it might have had. The recollection of his past conduct, respecting Marion city, and his skive Ambrose, and slavery, so rushed upon my mind, that, I confess I could not receive that profit, I otherwise would have gained. He once was a greiit man, but where is he nov^^ ? O! how his case should teach us to keep humble at the Savior's feet, and watcli- fully avoid everything that will tend to lead us away from God ! I spoke to him. He said he recognised me as one of the three — (he was present at our trial). He went in to see James, and talked with Alanson, but could not give much comfort — '' If I was thus separated from my fam- ily," said he, " I should be very unhappy." GOV. REYNOLDS SUICIDE ! Feh. 9, 1844, was an eventful day. Gov. R. after making out his will, waiting letters to several persons, &c., retired from the breakfast table to his office, and deliberately committed suicide, by discharging the con 272 GOD DEFENDS THK WIDOW AND FATHERLESS. tents of a loaded rifle into his head. He had pardoned out a number of wilful murderers^ while the cases of others were rejected ; and finally has gone himseif to reap a murderer's reward ! Something of the kind we had looked for. We hod long prayed that if he could not be converted, but was fully bent on withstanding the Almighty, and trampling down justice and judgment, he might, by some means, be removed^ that the cause of suffering humanity might advance. The cries and tears of many fatherless chil- dren, and desolate widows, had long been ascending to heaven against him. And as God has said He " will surely hear their cry," is it any wonder that he was cut down, in awful judgment? '' The fatherless and widow," are objects of heaven's special care, and protection. And just as certain as " in thee the fatherless findeth mercy," so surely will their " Redeemer thoroughly plead their cause," '^ hear their cry, and save them" from their rich and proud op- pressors. Well did a noble British officer,* in the time of the Revolution, on hearing of the cruelties of some of his fellow-oihcers, to the widows and fatherless, re- mark to a widow, " Such men will ruin our cause ; for the w^ord of God assures us, that His ear is always open to the cry of the widow and orphan — and believe me, madam, I dread their cry, more than I do the shouts oi an e?iemy^s army.^^ Yes, sooner let kings and monarchs seek my life, than the orphan's or widow's cry ascend to heaven against me. Rather let me cause " the widow's heart to sing for joy ;" and let " the blessing of those who are ready to perish, come upon me," and I am 'lappy. Remembering the danger of indulging in improper feelings at the downfall of an enemy, we called to mind the injunction, " Rejoice not, when thine enemy falleth, Jest the Lord see it, and it displease Him." As we felt it to be the hand of God, we could but say • Major Muckleworth. THE CLASS. ^73 Amen, and pray that He would accomplish His o^rn purposes, by the event. The Lieutenant Gov. Marmaduke was sent for, and took his place. THE CLASS ORGANIZED, AND BROKEN UP. I had often urged the chaplain to form some kind of an organization for the converts, by which we might be regulated in receiving, disciplining, and cutting off mem- bers— that it might be known who were " of us," and who were not — but was put off from time to time, with one excuse and another, for about eleven months. Every one who went up to be prayed for, was looked upon by the wicked, as having "joined the church," an/i when any who had been to the anxious seat, whether convert- ed or not, " turned back,^^ they were pointed at, saying, " There is one of your professors !" '' That's your Christianity !" " I knew they were all hypocrites !" &c. Thus the reproach was cast upon all — -'' for whether one member suffer, all the members suffer with it." And there being no way to deal with backsliders, they were still looked upon by the wicked, as belonging to the church, and in fellowship with those who walked uprightly. Some of these very backsliders would some- times attend the meeting, sing, and even pray, which grieved some honest hearts, and gave the wicked occa- sion to rejoice, but what could I do ? Should I tell them that I did not wish to see them in the meeting, this would create disturbance. Should I forbid them to sing or pray, I should be called partial, intolerant, and charged with domineering over men's consciences. I was much tried — yet felt it my duty to give full liberty for any to speak or pray, who felt so disposed. At length the chaplain came with a methodist *' class paper" — talked with the overseer, who gave permission to have a class formed — promised to furnish a room, where we could meet every Sabbath — that I should pat such, names on the paper, as I thought proper, which persons should be allowed to attend the meeting — must 12* 274 CLASS ORGANIZED AND BROKEN UP. give the ^uard a list of the names, that he might know whom to leave out of their cells, to meet in class — for now all others were locked up, and not allowed to attend unless they belonged to the class ! I felt myself placed in peculiarly trying circumstan- ces— dark clouds were fast gathering — the officers were evidently working against the prayer meeting, which had done so much good, but to go ahead, as long as I could move, trusting in God, I was determined. We met four or five times in the capacity of a class, and were then forbidden to meet any more, to the great grief of many ! I talked with the overseer, but he was unyielding. I asked for a reason — he replied, '' I think there will no good result from it." *' I know of no evil that has resulted,'' said I, " but much good. Has there been any improper conduct in any of the meetings'?" " None, but 1 think evil will grow out of it !" Not the first instance of evil could he point out, but meet we should not ! There seemed to be a settled determina- tion to oppose everything that had good in it. I went to judge Brown — he refused — though he had positively promised that we should have the meeting — that he would make all the prisoners attend, and would attend himself. He was turned like a weathercock, by McC, whither he would. All hope from this quarter failed. I went to the chaplain — he could do nothing. We went to the inspectors — they promised time and again, that it should be established. I rehearsed its his- tory to them — its rise, fall, and results — they saw no ob- jections, and said they w^ould attend to it, but they never did anything. We carried the case to our Father, and he seemed to say, '^ Let it suffice thee — speak no more to me concerning this matter." We ceased, saying, " The will of the Lord be done." As nujnbers of the brethren were allowed to stay out of the cells on the Sabbath, I begged the privilege of having them come to our cell and pray with us. McC. and Judge B. both utterly refused. We could get to- gether in companies and talk — the most wicked men^ m OCCASIONAL PRAYER MEETINGS. 275 che prison could laugh and talk together all day, and no fault was found ! but meet to pray, we should not ! As our cell was open on the Sabbath, w^e ventured to invite the brethren at all events — some were afraid, and others resolved to come, till they were obliged to stop — they came, and we had precious seasons together. The Lord richly blessed our souls. And from that time, we had occasional prayer meetings, just as w^e could get any of the brethren together long enough. Of some of these seasons, I shall hereafter speak. CHAPTER VI. CHARACTER OF THE CONVERSIONS— INCIDENTS. INTERESTING CASES. First. — Old J. D. was a colored man — for a misdemea- nor he came here, and served three years. He once was a slave, and bought himself and family. For himself he gave five hundred and fifty dollars — for his wife, four hundred and twenty ; for his daughter, four hundred, and for a child hefore it was horn^ thirty-five dollars ! Unborn children^ bought and sold ! Was ever such a thing heard of in the most savage nation under heaven? And yet in this gospel land, it is not an uncommon thing !* O ! shame, shamey on my country ! 0 ! sla- very, where is thy blush ? J. D. was a remarkable old man — ^he could not read a word, but was a striking instance of the powder of grace on the uneducated mind. He seemed taught by the Holy Spirit. His afflictions brought him to the Savior's feet: I could wish that those who say, " the niggers * A prisoiier who had long been an overseer in the South, said, " It is acoinmon^thing South, to sell unborn children. They cominonly bring one hundred, and frequently one hundred and fifty dollars." 276 POWER OF GRACE ON AN UNEDUCATED MIND. have no souls," could only hear him talk and pray — surely their mouths would be stopped. JVb souls ! What blasphemy ! His views of gospel truth, and Christian duty, in many respects, were very clear. He talked understandingjy, and, when engaged, with great energy, eloquence, and application. He was always active and ready. From many of his sayings, take the following as specimens. On one occasion in the prayer meeting, he said, " God has so placed me that when I kneel down to pray, the devil runs away^ for he don't like me, and thank God there's no great loss, for / donH like him. They may take me how, or when they please, Vm always ready, and have something to say about God and his goodness to me." What a reproof to many who can find nothing to say for Jesus, unless they are in a particular mood — who can talk about everything else but religion ! " Always ready !" What a lesson ! In the same meeting a young man professed to give his heart to God, before whom J. D. took his stand, and addressed him as a young soldier, at some length in a spirited, affecting manner, concerning the difficulties, doubts, dangers, &c., of the Christian life — much to the edification of all present. In another meeting, he said, " My heart has leaped for joy to-day. Trusting in God ! There is nothing like it in all the world. I thank God for sending me here. It has been the means of saving me from everlast- ing torments." After the prayer meeting was broken up, he came to our cell one Sabbath, and we sang and prayed together for some time. He arose before us to " tell us the state of his soul," and said, " It has now been a long time since we met here, but I feel the knot drawn tighter than ever, and my soul is anchored out in the cause of the Lord. I feel that God is good in sparing me. When I came here, I did not expect to live one year, buthehas helped me to w^orry my time almost through. f hope and pray that He will spare me a little longer. THE SPEECH —CONVERTS. 277 that I may meet my little family, and tell them what he has dune for my soul — to meet them, with Jesus in my soul, and glory in my view. And oh ! brethren, when Pm gone, I shall remember and pray for you. If we should meet no more on earth, we shall meet in heaven. I shall know you there as I doAe?'e, and there, there will be no more locking up. Glory to God ! Press on then, brethren, through every difficulty, that you may be re- warded. The prize is great, and soon the time will come when it will be given to us. And when Pm gone, I want you all to pray for old gray-headed J y, for though I am far away, when you kneel down, your prayers will reach my heart. Sometimes when I reflect what God has done for me, my heart leaps for joy ; and I believe if the prayer meeting had continued until now, I should have been able to move a inountain ! It was like going to a school to be instructed and strengthened. I sometimes get cold now, but what little I have they canH get from. ?7ie." Notice his estimation of the prayer meeting. Many felt as he did. He left the prison, alive in religion, and spent most of the day going round the city, talking to the slaves and directing them to trust in God. He came into the prison again, and said to James, " I feel better than I did, the day / bought my head,^^ He took and gave many lessons on abolition. He was wa- ter-drawer the most of his time, and talked with many slaves. Second. — H. B. was a father. In the prayer meetings, he often spoke of his family, while the tears would flow freely, in view of his past unfaithfulness to his wife and children. And to hear him pray for them was affecting. On one occasion he said, "I would give ten thousand worlds, if I could only hear of the conversion of my children." The Lord heard him. In a few weeks news came of the conversion of two of his daughters, which fdled h' u with great joy. He wept as he related the news, nd blessed the Lord. At another time, his little son came to see him, with whom he conversed. Said he, " Tell your mother that 278 A CHRISTIAN SPIRIT. I am spending here the happiest days of my life. I am contented. I should like very well to come home and instruct my chiidrenj but cannot just now." At another time, news came, that his son, about seven years old, had died. The spirit which he manifested was so perfectly Christian^ so sweet, so submissive, and his conduct so exemplary, that we rejoiced in happy dis- appointment. He felt perfectly reconciled and satisfied with what his Father had done — felt that it was rio;ht, and all for the best — that God would take care of his child better than he could, '' and I cheerfully give him back to Him, who gave him to me. The Lord gave, and the Lord hath taken away, and blessed be the name of the Lord." But his wife came a few days afterwards, and inform- ed him that the boy was alive, and had not even been sick. He received his son as Abraham did Isaac, " from the dead, in a figure." He felt that he was dead, and under this impression manifested his faith and de- light in God's w^ill, and when his faith, as it were, was proved, as Abraham's, God gave him back his son, whom he was so willing to surrender at the call of the Giver. At two different times he was at work outside in the woods. The guard was his relative, and said to him, *' Now B., if you wish to go home to your family, go, and I will not stop you. You can have my pistols and go." His family lived only about twelve miles distant, but religion made him unwilling to receive liberty in a dishonorable manner. He chose to trust in the Lord. Once, he, with a company of others, had determined on *' liberty or death," but the plot was providentially dis- covered and broken up. See what a change the grace of God makes. His general deportment gave us great comfort in our affliction. At length a pardon came for him, and he went home, after retiring with us to our ceil, to pray and commune together, probably for the last time. Anticipating his departure, I composed and gave him the following : RELEASE OF A PRISONER. 279 ON THE RELEASE OF A PRISONER. I. Go, Fellow Pris'ner, here so long confined, By iron doors, and locks, and gloomy walls; Leave all thy tears and suff'rings now behind, And answer to thy little children's calls II. Go find your darlings — wipe away their tears — Cheer up their hearts — their sorrows drive away — Bid them to banish all their former fears. And now rejoice to see the wished-for day. HI. Go find that weeping, broken-hearted wife, Whom thou hast caused to iflourn by evil ways, Go sweeten, now, her long-embittered life, And in God's fear together spend your days. IV. Go to your friends, whom you have made to weep, ^ And who have followed you with many prayers; Go wipe the tear from oflf that furrowed cheek. And lighten life's oppressive, anxious cares. V. Go, tell them all that you have seen and felt — The evil of your former wicked ways; That Jesus' love your hardened heart did melt. And filled your soul with songs of grateful praise. Vf. Go show the world by upright, holy acts. And godly conversation joined with all. That you henceforth will mark your Savior's tracks, Arrd do, in earnest on his name now call. VII. Go, Fellow Pris'ner, go be useful. Go, And be to man a blessing where you dwell: The end of sinful ways to sinners show, Which lead to prisons, gallows, and to hell VIII. Go serve Manasseh's God and your's till death, Nor e'er forget your lonely prison-cell ; ♦* Remember those in hinds," with praverful breath, And meet me finally in heaven. Farewell. He had spent many pleasant hours and Sabbaths with 280 THE HAPPY PRISONERS UNDER AFFLICTION. US, and seemed as dear as an own brother. Our hearts were knit together like those of David and Jonathan. Third. — W. F. P. was a young man of feeble consti- tution, and of rather loose habits. He was converted soon after coming here, and lived so that the wicked were obliged to confess, " I believe that he is a Chris- tian." He was sick much of his time, and often thought he was near his end ; but was always composed, and willing to die or live, just as God saw best. How has my soul been refreshed, as I have conversed and prayed with him, in view of death ! 0, he was so sweetly re- signed to his Father's will. The spirit that he exhibited, and the testimony he bore would amply reward us for all our sufferings, had we nothing more to comfort us. At one time he said, " I am better satisfied and more contented here, than ever I was outside. I praise God for his afflicting rod, and feel that my two years here will be the happy means of saving me from the prison- house from which none are pardoned." Again, I called on him, when he was very sick — con- versed and prayed with him. Found him in an excel- lent frame of mind. He said, " My pains are great, but I feel that God is my friend. He is good and does all things right, and knows best when to afflict. ' He does not afflict willingly,' nor will He afflict me more than I can bear. I am willing to lie and suffer as long as my Lord sees best. All is in love, and for my good. We should be thankful for afflictions as well as mercies, for all are blessings." He had doubt about getting well, but was not alarmed. He felt some anxiety about his c*\'l father and family ; but committed them to God, and felt that by prayer in prison, he could procure for them blessings and necessaries, which he could not when at liberty, a wicked man. I fed him with some of the promises, upon which his faith seized with eagerness, and 1 felt that it was well worth coming to a peniten- tiary, to enjoy such a privilege of comforting one of Christ's "little ones." He spent his last Sabbath in our cell, much to oui satisfaction. INTERCESSION FOR ALANSON. 281 Fourth. — C. S. was a Russian, from St. Petersburg. He gave us much comfort — was exceedingly interesting in prayer meetings or private conversation — full of life and zeal. He attributed his first serious impressions, to seeing us so frequently on our knees, and hearing us pray, when he carried around bread at night. He thought if we needed to pray, surely he vastly more. And to hear him talk and pray in his broken English, would do any one good. Reader, I have given you some specimens of our frison fruit, I might multiply cases, if my limits would permit, but these must suffice for the present. It was my habit when any who were friendly to us came in, to intercede with them to use their influence to restore Alanson to his family. As the inspectors were frequently in, I plead tiis cause before them. They listened, felt an interest in his case, and promised to speak to the Governor, and use their influence to get him out — but it was their opinion that when one went, we would all go. They always treated us with great re- spect and kindness. At one time, a Mr. C. was inside, to whom I said — " Tell the Governor that if he will let Alanson go, he may add his remaining time to the end of mine." But they would not admit of this kind of substitution. At another time, an honorable Judge came in, with whom I made myself somewhat free, and who seemed to feel for us, and had said to our friends that he believ- ed we were innocent. He was a man of extended in- fluence, and could help if he would. I asked, *' cannot something be done for Work's release ?" " I do not know — Work is a first rate fellow." I said, " If there is an honest, conscientious man in the world, I believe that he is one." The Judge replied — " I have no doubt of it; I have no doubt of it." He also asked many questions respecting Alanson's family, and then went up stai's and talked with him. EXECUTIVE RESPONSIBILITY. He promised Alanson he would go and see the Gov 282 RESPO?fSIBILITy~AND GIVING UP THE POINT. ernor in his behalf, but added, " I think no Governor will take the responsibility of turning you three out, without the co-operation of the Legislature." Responsibility ! Indeed ! If a thief, a whbre-monger, a robber, a "man- stealer," or a murderer, is petitioned for by his friends, the Executive can very readily take the "• responsibility" of turning them loose upon the community, without any fear of public censure, or risk of losing his popularity, or election to some higher seat of honor! And this fearful "responsibility," has often been taken w^ithout even the form of a petition ! But when asked to " open the prison doors" to those who are acknowledged to be honest, conscientious men, against whom they have " no imputation," who have a " good character," and are " first rate fellows," 0 ! they cannot endure the " responsibility !" To pardon the whole list of criminals, is no responsibility ; but to release those who love and desire to benefit their fellow men, and whose lives are devoted to doing good, this is insupportable " responsibility !" For such persons, in Missouri, are execrated, and should the Executive turn them loose, a torrent of public disapprobation may be expected, which he cannot meet, since he " loves the praise of men more than the praise of God." What a notion of " responsibility !" But more : Gov. Marmaduke came in, and had a number of the prisoners called before him — tw^o or three murderers and Alanson were amono; the number. He said to Alanson, "I have received two letters from your wife, and an- swered one of them, informing her that I could not, con- sistently, let you go. I have also received a long argumentative letter on slavery from Mission Institute, signed by three individuals. I am glad to hear of your behavior here — though you are far from friends it has made friends of all who have had anything to do with th? place, and it has also made friends outside! If I consulted only my own feelings as a father, I would immediately turn you out, but I cannot consistently with my executive duties. The excitement, all over the country, is the greatest it ever has been, and I do not VITIATED PUBLIC SENTIMENT. 283 think that I, or any other Executive would be sustained by public opinion^ in letting you go. And further — should I let you go, it would have the appearance of GIVING UP THE POINT I" Whatpoiutl Why their Op- position to our principles. They hold us here, because we will not " give up the point" — and if they should let us go while we persist in our doctrines, it would have the appearance of giving up to us that we were right and they were wrong. But if we would only give up the point, they can let us go, and boast, '' We've conquered them at last." I have not heard of their being troubled about the *' appearance of giving up the point" to thieves and murderers* who have been pardoned out, and who de- clared, too, they would do the same thing again ! To act in accordance with the convictions of con- science, while the frown of a few ignorant, unreasona- ble, feeble men, is incurred, is great responsibility — but to do wrong, and incur the displeasure of that just and Almighty Being, who holds their life and eternal destiny in his hands, is no responsibility ! What a vitiated pub- lic sentiment do such things bespeak ! Yet such is one of the natural consequences of slavery. Contrasted with such principles, how noble is the conduct of him, who, with promptness and resolution, will do rights though the displeasure of the whole world should be incurred, or the sacrifice of his life be the con- sequence. The man who thus acts from a principle of duty to God and man, leaving consequences with the Lord, finds a rich reward in his own bosom, though outward sufferings and reproaches may be heaped upon him. We are thankful that we are not in prison as State felons — but we rejoice that we are " counted worthy to suffer shame," as abolitionists — as the friends of suffering humanity. We ask no higher honor in this world. * Gov. M., soon after this conversation with Al-inson, pardoned out two murderers — one of whom wilfully shot his neighbor. 284 ALANSON AND JAMES OUTSIDE. JAMES AND THE MISSOURI LAWYER. As James was reading his Bible, in the shoe-shop, a lawyer from Boone County came in, and asked, " What book is that?" " The Bible, sir." " Do all here have the Bible 1" " Many are without any, but would be glad to have one." '' Is a Bible given to each one when he leaves here 1" " It is given to none, sir." " I think it would be an excellent plan, it might save them in the hour of temptation. What is your name*?" " My name is Burr, sir." " Ah, that is just what I should ex- pect from the character I have heard of you outside, to find you with your Bible. Hold on to it." " I expect so to do as long as I live I" " Yes, it is the only thing worth sticking to." Would to God that all lawyers could thus speak of the Bible. 0 ! what an overturning would there be in our courts of moc/c-justice ! How much less fraud, ly- ing, and extortion would be practised by them ! And how many more would be willing to plead for the poor as well as the rich, and " open their mouths for the dumb," in the cause of humanity ! March 11. James returned to the cell — having been absent six and a half weeks. About this time. Captain Richmond was expecting to move away, and Alanson and James were permitted to go outside alone, at two different times, each, to converse with Mrs. R. Nothing prevented free conversation on any subject, and the topic of slavery and helping slaves, was discussed with kindness and good feeling. Mrs. R. had always been kind to us. About the middle of March, a citizen was in the shoe- shop, conversing with the hands about petitions. He turned to James, and said, '' Here is Burr, I will not sign a petition for him, because he will not give up his principles." EXTRACT OF A LETTER. I am happy to find again a few words from Alanson LETTERS. 285 and JameSj that they may speak for themselves. They wrote in my letter — Dear Wife : I sympathize with you in your troubles, but can only relieve you by advice and prayer. I hope you will draw your consolation from the word of God. Af- fliction sanctified, is better than affliction removed. God's promises are exceeding large, especially to the widow and fatherless. Will not you and the children look out all you can find, and make them your own. Then you will rejoice in tribulation. I want you should be able, with a full heart, to testify to the faithfulness of God in supporting and carrying you in triumph through all your troubles. Be not troubled about me. I am W'ell. Be faithful to the children. Tell them to be good, and then we shall meet in heaven, if not before. The Lord bless you, and keep you, and provide for you. Farewell, Alanson Work. from james, written with his left hand. Friends : Why do I not hear from you more often ? I am sure if you were in prison, " enclosed in hewn stone," and could neither see nor hear of what was going on in the world — if you were obliged to see one thing all the time — and in addition, if you had a broken arm to cheer the gloom, you would wish for some one, now and then, to comfort you with a word of consolation. You know but little of the worth of a letter in prison. I want you all to do what you can for the salvation of souls. Do as the " Village Blacksmith" did — " set a trap, and bait it with faith and prayer." Do all the good you can. J. E. Burr. THE legislature DOCTRINE LAW. April 4. One of the four legislators who came to our cell one Sabbath, mentioned in Part II, called to talk with me. He began, *' I suppose you feel about as you 286 CONVERSATION AND REFLECTIONS. did when I last talked with you." " I am not aware, sir, that any material change has taken place in my mind, and I do not think the people of this State, can, with reason, require us to give up our sentiments, before they will let us go." The absurdity was so plain, he had to acknowledge it, and said, " They do not, nor could they in any land of liberty." Reader, you have been shown time and again, that they do require this — that our principles , and they alone, sent us here and keep us here. " Give them up, and you may go," is the cry from every quarter. The man went on, " If you can promise neither to come to this State, nor aid others in coming to assist slaves, there will be no difficulty in getting your time shortened." " We have repeatedly told you we should not come to this State again, forthat purpose." He had considerable to say about the law — that it was made by the people, and till repealed, should be observed — that the way to alter it, was to enlighten the people. Very good and true, but how are the people to be enlighten- ed ? They shut their eyes, and stop their ears, and make special laws to keep out the light from the State. They will neither hear nor read on the subject of Anti- slavery, and if any one dares to attempt to ^' enlighten the people," he is mobbed, banished, or cast into prison. How shall we enlighten them? Will the slave-holding statesmen tell us how ? Again the man said, " For one man to disregard the law, is to set himself up against all the people, and tends to the subversion of all government." But what does all this amount to, so long as the law IS against the Bible, and contrary to God's law? If the law is unrighteous, and tends to the subversion of the law of heaven, it must be opposed, though it should subvert every government on earth. There must be those who will cry aloud and refuse obedience, even unto death. When human and divine laws conflict, the latter are always to be regarded. " We ought to obey God rather than man," is the Christian's motto. THE PRISON DAUGHTER. 287 FEMALE PRISONERS. In the early part of our time, a woman of vile charac- ter was sent here — staid two or three days and was pardoned. About a )'ear afterwards another came, for killing her husband. Her sentence was five years — she staid nearly two, and was pardoned. She worked outside, at Capt. R.'s and Judge B.'s house. Mrs. B. abused her so shamefully, she ran away, but was brought back the next day .and locked up in her cell, where she had but little to eat or drink, for some days. The horrid cruelty towards her, while thus locked up, so aroused the indignation of certain wicked prisoners, that there was strong talk of a " muti- ny^'^ unless Judge B. altered his course. After about three weeks she was again taken outside, where she worked about four months — coming to her cell every night. In the fall she became the mother of a daughter. The doctor refused to be present at the time of her de- livery. Mrs. Brown would neither come nor let anyone else attend — the overseer told one of the prisoners to assist her — who did so, and he was the only one to wait upon her for some time. Mrs. B. refused to come near her, or to furnish any materials for the child's clothing — so that she remained in her cold cell, with her child, for nearly a week before anything was done. Nor was she allowed to have any fire during the cold winter weather — but suftered in her damp and chilly cell, till she \y.as pardoned out ! The whole is a horrid, disgrace- ful affair, on all sides. But can anything better be ex- pected from slavery 1 The next woman was put in a cell and rivetted f'\st, having a stove, and everything brought to her by other prisoners, with whom she conversed much. A great many resorted to her cell to converse with her. Ifer conversation was very disgusting. She was sick mrch of the time, and often in the night have we been awa- kened by her groans and screams for help. After a tine the door was rnfis^ened, and the guard could go theie 288 THE COLORED WOMAN. when they chose ! She staid about six months and was pardoned out. The next was a colored woman. She arrived here in the night, and was locked in a cell with three wicked vile men ! The next day she was arrayed in prison colors — half of her dress yellow, and the other half white. This was the first time that any female had been so clothed. The others wore their own clothes, which they brought with them. She was then placed in the wash-house, to work with two wicked men — if in her cell by day, it was unlocked, so that any prisoner could visit her, or any guard by night! Now why is she treated in this manner 1 *' 0 ! she is nothing but a nigger /" And what respect is paid to a " nigger^s^^ purity in a slave State'? Many other things might be mentioned respecting the abomina- ble treatment of these women, but I must pass along. A PROHIBITION. So many of the prisoners who were trusted outside nlone, had run away, that the inspectors prohibited the officers from sending any men out without a guard. But as James had been sick and was quite feeble, he asked one of the inspectors, if he could go out and breathe the fresh air for his health. The reply was, " I have no objection, and I presume the other inspectors will have none. We are not at all afraid of you. There is not the least imputation against you !" " No imputation !" and yet will not let us go ! At different times James went out and enjoyed the liberty of recreating himself as he chose, which greatly invigorated his system. Usually, in the morning, the guards went around and unlocked the cells, not waiting to see whether the pri- soners came out. But McC. gave his order, that the guards, after they had gone round, and unlocked the doors, should go round again, and lock up every man who was not out of his cell. Then whoever was thus locked up, was taken to the guard room, to give an ac- count of himself. Generally, there were two bells — one A NEW ORDER. 289 for rising — the other fifteen minutes after, for opening* the cells, at which time, every man was ordered to be ready to come out, and proceed to his place of work. Frequently the guard would forget themselves, so that the two bells would ring almost immediately after each other — or there wouid be only one, which oflen deceived the prisoners, and they were unable to get out in time. Our morning devotions were often disturbed by the unlocking lind slamming of doors, but pray we would, leaving consequences with God. Some of the guard would not mind anything about us, if we were in our cell, but others wished to show their authority, and im- portance. One morning, as I was on my knees, such an one came around, and saw me — stood a moment, went to the win- dow, and waited — then came back, as I was ready to go out, and said, '' Pil lock you up every morning, if you do not come out sooner.'' I simply replied, " I am willing^ sir." He reported me to the overseer, but he knew thai I understood my own business, and said nothing about it. The guard, poor man! Did he think he could frighten a Christian from prayer 1 We felt the need of it. It was our '"'vital breath^ Look at this. Reader. The poor prisoners are driven to work, from before they can see in the morning, till after they can see at night — hav- ing not more than half sufficient time to eat — and yet if one is found on his kriees after the door is opened, fault is found because he .is not at his work, whether he has anything to do or not ! This will give you an idea of the trials of the dear converts. Such circumstances teach us the value of secret retirement. Deprived of this, we could lift up our hearts, while at work. This, man could not prevent. ^' MY CUP RUNNETH OVER." About the first of May, a barrel came from our friends to Judge B. It was more than half full of crackers — of which we had not a taste. In the same, was nearly a half bushel of dried fruit, w^hich was given to us — also a quantity of medicines, which we received— a bundle IS 290 RICH BLESSINGS. of letters, on which we feasted, and * valuable addition to our library, Memoir of Elias Cornelius, and Hannah Hobbie, Pike's Youn^ Disciple, Pilgrim's Progress, Counsels to Young Men, Infidelity, Alleine's Alarm, Baxter's Call, Bouge's Evidences, and Missionary He- ralds. As we had many calls from prisoners, for books, we could now supply them more fully. We had long felt the need of more religious books — -for si^h was the general anxiety to rcad^ they would read anything, how- ever plain and cutting it might be. A number of novels had also been furnished by Mrs. Brown, which were devoured with great eagerness. To counteract this in- fluence, we needed the truth^ and God abundantly pro- vided it, from time to time. Beside our books, we had a good supply of tracts, magazines, papers, &c. — so that our cell was a general resort, on Saturday nights, and Sabbath mornings, for something to read on the Sabbath, which gave us again the opportunity of speaking to them about their souls. In this way, '' a great and effectual door" was opened for us to do good, for which we blessed the Lord. SEARCHING THE CELLS. It w^as customary, now and then, for the guards or overseer to go around, and search all the cells, to see what could be found, that was not allowed — if any were breaking out, &c. When guards who wore acquainted with us, went around, they did not disturb our cell, and frequently, as they passed, or looked in at the door, the remark has been heard, '' There is no danger here" — ^^ Everything is right enough here," &c. But sometimes new guards were sent around, who knew no better than to take every- thing as they went, making no distinction. At such times there was a great rumaging, and overturning in our cell. They found many things to look at — yet such was the general appearance of the cell, that the almost ir- resistible impression was, " There is no danger here"— for it has more the aspect of a student's room, than of a prisoner's cell. PROTECTED FROM THE DEVICES OF THE ENEMY. 291 At one time, a very self-important guard came m, while James was unwell, and searched the cell. He took down my letter box, which before had not been dis- turbed— in which I kept my own letters, my journal, and various trinkets. He examined the letters, and looked at my journal, but the Lord blinded him, so that he did not know what it was. He exclaimed, " Why, what an extensive correspondence this fellow has I" He took some little articles, which the overseer and Judge B. restored to us. Thus the Lord was good to us. At another time, some Dutchmen went around. They turned everything up-side down, and took a number of things, which Judge B. gave back, as soon as we asked him. All my writings and papers, they passed by, not knowing that there was any harm in them. This work was then partly written, besides various other writings, any of which, if they had fallen into the hands of the officers, and been read, would have brought me into deep water, but the Lord blinded them on every occasion. " He disappointeth the devices of the crafty." As the overseer had been around examining the cells, I asked him, " Did you find anything amiss in my cell?" He replied, " It looks more like a store-room, than a prisoner's cell," and yet the Lord did not let him take away our " store" of goods. But at the last searching, we had a narrow escape^— yet the " way of escape" was opened in due time, so that God, again disappointed them, and delivered his little ones, who cried unto Him. In the cell were a number of boxes — one large chest, in which James kept his papers, and our spare clothes — another, filled with dried fruit — and another containing all my papers — journal, and writings of various kinds. The two former were left — the latter, with all its con- tents taken. They so arranged it, that no one could go to his cell, to get anything, and we could only lift our hearts to God for help, which was granted. As my box was on the way to the guard-room, I told the guard, who was standing near me, and who had al\^ ays been very favor- able to us, that there were some things in it; I would 29.3 FIFTH DEATH-BED SCENE. like to have — ^he stopped it, and I took out all my papers, and everything that was of any consequence. He looked at my journal, but made no objection. Had he not been present, I should not have dared to stop the box — it would have been examined, and myself proba- bly severely punished, and my time here much extended — but God has promised to defend those who trust in Him, and He did so. CHAPTER Vn. DEATH— LETTERS— VARIOUS EVENTS. FIFTH DEATH-BED SCENE. About the first of May, a fellow-prisoner was taken down with consumption. At different times we were called on to sit up with him. James was with him one day and night, and asked his feelings in view of death. He replied, " I know I am not prepared to die. I know it — I know it, but my pains are now so great, that I have just as much as I can attend to, without thinking of that." I was with him one night, but did not talk much, as he seemed inclined to sleep most of the time. — There were three others in the hospital. Tread a portion of scripture, and prayed with them, and they retired. To- wards evening of the next day he sent for me. I went, and found him worse. I asked, '•' Are you in pain?'* ** I have no particular pain (of body), but I have an- other sort of misery, misery," referring to the distress of his mind, in view of his condition. He continued, *' 0, I have a heap I want to say to you, when I have opportunity." " Do you think much about your past life of sin, as you lie here ?" " 0 yes. Have I not, to-day, been dissolved in tears, in view of it 1" I urged CONVKKSATION WITH THE DYING MAN. 293 upon him the necessity of true repentance, and immedi- ate submission to God, while reason was continued — and placed before him the danger of delay — to which he as- sented. He felt that he should not get well, ^d wished me lo send the minister to him, which I did, on the Sab- bath after preaching. — Poor man ! he had not only his pains, and feeble state of body and mind to contend with, but the sneers and " wickedness of the wicked," who made light of his seriousness, and tried to divert his mind. Alanson was with him one night, and conversed and prayed. The next night I was with him, but had not much conversation- — spent the most of my time writ- ing some of the foregoing pages. A day or two after, he ca.lled for me in the morning. He was very glad to see me, and wished me not to leave him. He wished me to sing, '"Eden of love," which 1 did ; he said, " That is the most delightful song I ever heard." Then occurred the following. — " Do you feel prepared to die?" "No." "Do you feel the im- portance of it ?" " Certainly — certainly — but you see how low I am — so w^eak I can do nothing, I can- not help myself to anything." " Though you cannot walk, you can think, and speak to God in your heart." '* 0, I do think, day and night." "Do you feel that you have been a great sinner?" " I kiiow it — but not so bad as some — I am better than many." " Do you think your good works will do you any good, or be of any avail before God?" "No, they will not." " Youi good works are but ' fJihy rags.'' You must come to God as a guilty sinner, as a rebel, as a beggar of mercy, for Jesus' sake, and cast yourself wholly upon Him. Do you think God is willing to forgive you?" " I ex- pect so ; why not we, as well as others?" " He will, it you come as he has directed." " I am willing to come so." " Are you willing to confess y^ur sins?" "Yes?" " Do you ?" " I do ; but what is repentance ?" " It is true sorrow for all sin ; and putting it away. Now should you get well — go forth into the world — have plenty of money, and the prospect of living many years, would you not love sin as much as ever?" " No, 1 294 THE DYING MAN — MURDERED. would do right." *^ God has been very kind to you a\« your lite." " Yes, He has.'' " But have you ever done anything for Him?" "No, I have done nothing, and now I am so weak, what can I do ?" '•' You can repent, and give your heart to God. If you now fix your affec- tions upon Him, and strive to please Him in your mind, it will be as acceptable, as the actions of those who are well. You can now sin in your heart, as well as others in their actions. And you may soon die, therefore it is the more important that you now secure the salvation of ^ your soul, and make Jesus your Friend." " Is He not my Friend ?" " I do not know\ He is if you love, and try to please Him." " If I get well, I will never do wrong again." On the evening of the next day, a wricked man called to see him, and in a light manner remarked, " 0, you will be about again in a few days, and walking around— won't you?" It was with difficulty the sick man could speak, but he exclaimed with emphasis, " Go away — I am dying, go away, go away. .Don't you see death hovering around me ?" He felt that he was near the grave, and did not wish such persons near him. As he looked up and saw me, he asked, " Is that you, Mr. Thompson?" "Yes, how do you feel?" He could but faintly utter, " About as usual." The next morn- ing I called to see him, but he was beyond conversation, or perception, and soon breathed his last. He said, one night, to the man who was watching with him, " I am murdered. If I had been brought here (the . hospital), three days before I was brought, and when I wanted to come, my life might have been saved — but in- stead of that, they made me work when I was not able, and now I must die .?" And he is not the only case. I shall have occasion to mention others. He was buried — I was going to say " with the burial of an ass," but truly there is more solemnity at the burial of many a dumb brute, than there was in this case. While he was yet in the hospital, some were svv^earing — others talking and laughing about him, as if nothing had happened. Such carelessness and indiifereace as JFOW IS THE ACCEPTED TIME. 29C was manifested around this dying and dead man, was most shockinji^ — and besjioke a depravity of the human heart, not to be expected among savages, and probably to be found only with gospel-hardened sinners. How iust the complaint of God, *' Seeing many things, but thou observest not ;'^— '^ my people doth not consider." REFLECTION. How uniform and united is the testimony, that "a sick bed is a poor place to prepare to die." And yet how many are acting the same foolish part, and sur- rounded by such a ''cloud of witnesses," are "putting far off the evil day." Reader-, our death-bed may be attended by such burning fever, racking ]:>ftins, and distraction of thought and mind, as wall utterly disqualify us for thinking up- on our latter end — for arranging our business, for medi- tation and prayer — for warding sinners, or inciting saints to duty. Then let us think of death, judgment, and eternity noiv — arrange now, and so keep arranged, ail our business, that it will not require our thoughts upon a dying bed. Let us do our duty to our own souls, to saints and sinners, now — prepare now to meet God, and henceforth, live in a continual state of preparation to depart suddenly, or by a lingering disease, or in any way, time, or place God shall choose. extract of a letter, Beloved Parents and Friends: *'Ebenezer," — God is faithful. Though the earth be in motion, and rock from centre to circumler- ence — though the nations are moved and agitated, wdiile war is raging, and '' rumors of wars" continually fail upon our ears, yet a simple ti'vst in God^ wdll preserve us from all anxiety and apprehension of evil — from all that w'ould disturb the sweet repose of the soul in Hini. Beloved, it is unbelief — a secret unw^illingness that God should rule and govern as He pleases, that causes all the disquietude, fretting, murmuring, discontent, and sorrow, which is so common among professing Chris-, 296 THK GREAT WORK. tmns, when things do not go jast as tliey had desircrl or planned. And this unbelief is very offensive to our kind Father. It evinces a very bad, unsubdued spirit, entirely unbecoming obedient and submissive children. God has promised to give this world to his Son ; but a great work is yet to be done before it can be brought into subjection to his holy will. Mankind are in a state of alienation from Him — degraded, depraved, and sun- ken in ignorance and vice — yet this work is to bs DONE, and that speedily. And all opposition to the onward march of His kingdom, and the victories of His cross, will be as vain as they are unreasonable. Tne wicked may scoff — infidelity may spread itself abroad, and fill our land with its deadly poison — Catholicism, with all its absurdities and blasphemies, may sweep over our fair heritage like a deluge — and Satan with his com- bined legions may rage, and bring into exercise all his crafty devices — but all in vain. Immanuel's victorious chariot, shall roll on — " the stone cut out of the moun- tain without hands,-' shall " increase.^ and fill the whole earth" — the " little leaven" shall work, " till the whole is leavened." This revolted empire shall be complete- ly subjugated ; and to Jesus " every knee shall bow,'' and all nations, tribes, and tongues own Him their Lord and King. But in what way is this glorious triumph to be brought about ? By Christians being '' co-workers with God^^^ " laborers together ivith Hi?/i,^^ an d'co -operat- ing with the Holy GhosL The day has come when every one who bears the Christian name, must make this work the great object and business of their lives, or give up all hope of being friends of the Prince, who calls upon all his followers to fly to his assistance, and lay down their lives, if need be, for his cause. 0, who can — who dare sleep, in such a day as this 1 George. the beaten horse. Judge B. had often beaten, very cruelly, a poor horse which was somewhat balky. As he was thus beating CRUELTY LIBERTY, 297 the poor beast one morning with a hoop-pole, he was kicked in the face, disfigured and seriously bruised, es- caping narrowly with his life. The doctor was speedily called, who washed and sewed up the wound. " A merciful man is merciful to his beast," and cruelty to dumb brutes, is not overlooked, nor suffered to pass un- punished by Him, whose are " the cattle upon a thou- sand hills." Then how should they tremble, who can treat human beings, stamped with the image of God, worse than they treat their brutes — who inflict wounds, and stripes upon a fellow, " which mercy with a bleed- ing heart, weeps, when she sees inflicted on a beast." " Blessed are the merciful !" THE SLAVE AND LIBERTY. A slave was in on business, with whom James con- versed. He expected to be free in the Spring, by mean? of his master's will. He said, " in the time of the war, all were for liberty. Every ball that was shot was for liberty ; and I am for liberty too." The very thought seemed to give him new life and animation. 0, liberty, sweet liberty ! thou gift of heaven, and dearest boon of man, on earth, for which our fathers bled and died, how art thou now by thy children, denied to three millions of our brethren, in this our boasted land of liberty. Hovr art thou abused ! How little val- ued, and how little understood ! O, long desired day, hasten thy approach, when the inestimable blessings oi " liberty, and the pursuit of happiness," shall be enjoy- ed, open, and free alike to all. THE HOLY SPIRIT. On the ninth of June, a Campbellite preacher " held forth" before us. He was brought by the overseer, who favors that religion, because he can have it and hold on to his wickedness. The preacher was gifted, and said many good things, but he spoke too lightly of the influ- ence of the Blessed Spirit ; and it is to be feared that they who can speak lightly of that^ but too plainly evince their ignorance and need of his heavenly efficacy* 13* 298 THE OFFICE OF THE SPIRIT. Take away the Holy Spirit, and what can we do 1 We cannot know Jesus, for the " Spirit takes of Him, and shows unto us." We cannot understand the Scriptures, for the Spirit is our " Teacher." We cannot see the guilt and depravity of our own hearts and lives, for the Spirit " convinces of sin." We cannot pray, for the Spirit is our " Helper." We cannot find happiness, for the Spirit is our " Comforter." We can know nothing of the joys of Heaven, nor have any view of the things unseen and eternal, for they are " revealed unto us by the Spirit." We shall never love and obey God, shall neither speak, will, nor do good, for it is the Spirit that inclines, persuades, and draws us — speaks and works in us " to will and to do." " It is not by might nor by power, but by my Spirit, saith the Lord." " Uphold me by thy free Spirit." " Thy Spirit is good — lead me into the land of uprightness." *' Grieve not the Holy Spirit," but '' Be filled with the Spirit." THE SLAVE AND HIS CRIME. June 13, A slave was brought here in chains, hand- cuffed and barefoot. What was his crime 1 Why he had been torn away from his wife, whom he dearly loved, and went one hundred miles to see her ! And for this was he brought here, with a special charge to our tyrant, " Work him hard, feed him lightly,^ and flog him for every offence," all which was eagerly fulfilled. It was McC.'s custom to give those who did their task, a piece of meat at night. The slave did more than his task, and came among the rest for meat. McC. addres- sed him, " What do you want, nigger '?" " Some meat, sir." "You can't have any, there's none for you.'* " Why, he has done more than his task," said one. " That's nothing. I'll make him do that, and feed him twice a-day." 0, cruel slavery ! He was also flogged very severely for nothing, except that he was a poor slave. After three months he was probably sent South, for an infamous dealer in human flesh was around here buying up all he could, to take to the low countries. PAST FEELING, 299? With what fear and agitation, must the bosoms of the poor slaves be convulsed, when a " trader" is in the neighborhood ! Christians, and ye husbands who love your wives, look at this case. Think of it, and remem- ber there are at this moment thousands^ whose wives and children are as dear to them as yours are to you, from whom they are rudely sundered, and sold to distant climes, to meet them no more on earth ! Have you the heart of a Christian 1 Then let it ascend to God in their behalf. Have you a mouth and tongue 1 Then cry aloud against such abominations, and '* open your mouth for the dumb." Have you the common feelings of hu- manity '? Then awake and exert your every power for humanity, bleeding at every pore. EQUALITY OF SLAVEHOLDERS* LAWS. June 19. A man seventy -three yediTS old, was brought here, for ten years, charged with Lev. xx. 15 ! Aston- ishing, if true. The old man could do nothing, and the officers interceded for him, so that he v/as pardoned in a ^ew weeks. Why ? Not because he was not guilty, but because he could do nothing for the profit of the offi- cers. This has been the case in a number of instances. But look here. Slaveholders will send a man to the penitentiary for ten years, for the crime referred to* while for fornication and adultery, if perchance the female be a slave, no. notice is taken of it ; but high and low, black and white, bond and free, may thus indulge with impunity. 0, Slavery ! where is thy blush 1 Alas I thou art one of those " who being past feeling, have given themselves over to work ail uncleanness with greediness !" OUR " REFORMER.'* As a crazy man was reading aloud the tract, '* We are all here," at the same time attending faithfully to his business, Col. Price came along, and forbid his reading, took the tract, and tore it in pieces on the spot, before our eyes ! How similar is this to one of Israel's kings, who cut the Book of the Law in pieces, and threw it into 300 THE LITTLE CLOUD. the fire ! He also once forbid me to read, when 1 ^ad nothing to do at the time. Again, he refused to give me a letter, because it had a few words in it about the abuse of a servant girl ; and there is no doubt that he destroy- ed a bundle of our letters, which we had written with the permission of other officers, to send by a friend. A prisoner wrote a letter to the inspectors, which every prisoner has a right to do by law. Col. P. threw it into the fire, before his eyes ! Many other such things I might mention, respecting Col. P., but will speak of only one more : he is an un- reasonable, oppressive, fiery tippler. Such is one of the men placed over criminals to re- form them — such the inveterate hatred to all good, of one of our head managers l '' A place of reformation !'^ On the 27th of June, a small cloud of promise arose, which raised our hopes a little, that God was about to do something for this place. The chaplain was deputed by the inspectors, to ascertain how many Bibles there were in the prison, and report to them. He went into every cell, leaving tracts and searching for Bibles, and found forty ! Here are eighty cells, and about one hun- dred and seventy prisoners, and forty Bibles among them all ! In many of the cells there are two, and in some three, so that more than three-fourths of the prisoners were without any Bible, and many without a book of any kind, except as Satan sent them a novel, or as they borrowed from others. We had numerous applications for a Bible, and had to lend our own to supply the de- mand. We were rejoiced to see that the inspectors were waking up upon this subject; for we had frequent- ly spoken to them, to ministers and legislators, pleading for Bibles. But look at this case. The law provides that every prisoner shall have a Bible. See the neglect. Yet it is called a " place of reformation." This terrain the mouth of Satan, and applied to this place, is full of meaning — for it does, mostly, reform men from good to bad, and from bad to worse ! But as the term is used by Christians, to apply it thus to this place, is a mockery of language and an insult to commofti sense. " ^ut have MEN MADE WORSE. 301 not many been truly reformed here ?" Yes, but no thanks to our wicked '' reformers," for the greater part of the reformation. True, for a while they grantea us the privilege of having prayer meetings, for which we and thousands of others will thank them eternally — for souls were saved thereby — but a great part of the reli- gious reformation has been carried on, notwithstanding al their hatred and opposition to the work, at the risk, many times, of bringing down upon us their displeasure and their fury. Take out the few Christian prisoners, and then the only influence and tendency of the whole system, under its present officers and regulations, is to damn the prisoner ; to harden and destroy the officers ; to curse the community, the state, and the world. Many come here, who either know nothing about crime, or they are mere children in such knowledge. After studying a few years under such willing and experienced teachers as are the officers and many of the prisoners, they become perfect adepts in the business. The old and learned become chafed and exasperated, till they are prepared for more daring deeds ; the weak become strong, and the strong become stronger in wickedness and vice ; and all, with a few exceptions, are made ten- fold more the children of hell than before ! " A place of reformation !'' THE FOURTH OF JULY. All hands were allowed to quit work about three hours before night, and keep sojne of the fourth — of which day, the most of the prisoners thought much, as a day of gambling, drinking, feasting, and carousing. An extra supper was prepared, consisting of wheat fiour biscuit, unleavened, fresh pork, and coffee ! After supper, the prisoners stood in groups, talking as much as they chose, no officer making objections, except in one casp. As I stood conversing with a colored man, a guard looked at him and called out, '' See here, come away from there.'' Had he been talking with any ex- cep: one of us, there would have been no objection. Z0% THE CONDITION OF DISCIPLESHIP. But he celled with a slave, and was talking^ to an aholu Cionist. They dislike to have us communicate with the slave in any way — but, thank God, we did place " the salt" before them by proxy, though we could not always speak to them ourselves. For a few days in the beginning of July, I was sick, and quit work. While thus sick, a letter was given to me, bringing the joyful news that my oldest brother was preaching — for which I had long been praying — and that rry youngest, with his wife, had devoted himself to pre- paration for the missionary work. Language failed to express my feelings. An extract from the answer is all I can give. THE EXTRACT. " I almost feel to say with old Simeon, ' Lord, now let- test thou thy servant depart in peace,' for thou hast heard my prayers, I can cheerfully spend my life in seclusion and toil, or with a willing heart, depart from every earth- ly field of labor, since you have arisen to fill my place. You have now a thousand times repaid me for all my anxiety respecting you. Labor to get enlarged views of the Gospel, and of the work before you. Remember, ' The field is the world,^ and not some little ' garden ?pot,' here at home, where they have rejected the gospel a thousand times. The great portion of the field is yet uncultivated^ covered with thorns and nettles, having never yet heard the 'joyful sound:' and in unbroken crowds, the inhabitants are sinking to rise no more. The gospel would have saved them if carried to them. Chris- tians might have done it, they neglected it, and millions are lost for ever ! Where is the guilt? " From every land, they noiu cry, ' Come over and help us.' If they receive the gospel^ they may be saved. Christians can, and should, give it to ' every creature.' If they refuse, may the Lord deliver me from their ac- count. Do you not say, ' Here am I, send me V A hearty missionary spirit, is the only true spirit of Chris- tianity. It is this that constitutes the very condition of discipleship. ' Whosoever he be that forsaketh not all JOY IN DEATH. 303 that he hath, cannot be' — a deacon ? a minister ? a mis- sionary ? No, no, but ' he cannot be my disciple.'' Let this spirit fill your soul. Let the gospel be given to the present generation of heathen, or they will perish, and rise up in the judgment to condemn all who could and who were urged to go, but * would not.' 0 ! look forward to the judgment. Will you there have thou- sands curse, or bless you? I pity those who can satisfy themselves with excuses, when millions are crying, when all nations are stretching their hands for the ' bread of life.' Truly the work is great and responsible, but our suffi- ciency is of God." Though I am ' shut up, and cannot go forth,' I do rejoice to hear of others entering the field. Though we are weak, blind, and ignorant — our foes nu- merous and strong, and obstacles fill our path — yet glory to God ! We hear, ' My grace is sufficient for thee.' '' George." As a few of James' letters have fallen into my hands, I delight to extract from them, that he may speak for himself. The first should have been introduced previ- ously to his breaking his arm, but it will be interesting here. first extract. Dear Brother : " God is love." He desires our greatest happi- ness more than we or all the bowels of humanity con- centrated could desire it ; and his Omnipotence will surely bestow on his children everything that will be a real good, in time or eternity. When my sickness was most alarming, I had a bright foretaste of heaven, and longed to take my departure, to unite with the bright throng before the throne. My soul was filled with rapture at the thought of meeting good old Abraham, the prophets, apostles, and all the martyrs, who have '' come up out of great tribula- tion." Nor do I now feel anxious to tarry long on this earth. I am only a pilgrim and a stranger, as all my fathers were. I long to join the happy company above. God has shown me the vanity of all terrastrial objects 304 LETTER FROM JAMES. — that " this world is poor from shore to shore/' and has nothing that is worth one hour's toil, compared with the joys of heaven. I would like to leave this world for some fairer clime, and I know of no place short of hea- ven, worth stopping at. second extract. Dear Brother: I am obliged to write with my left hand, as my right arm is broken. For the last four months, my health has been better than at any previous time since I came here. God has " stayed his rough wind, in the day of his East wind" — for my former poor health and a broken arm in addition, would have been both winds together. The Lord knows what we can bear. You see I have been called to " sing of mercy and of judgment.*' God is ten thousand times better to me than all my earthly friends. Notwithstanding all my unworthiness, He has gone before me in all my troubles, and has been a " sun and shield" to me. He has not forgotten his " exceeding great and precious promises.'^ He stands pledged that not a hair of our head shall perish ; yet it depends on our staying where He commands us. li we forsake Him, as did the children of Israel, we must expect the rod. But what a privilege ! that He who cannot err is as willing, as He is able, to lead us ! To Him I will repair. He " doeth all things well." J. E. B. THE incendiary LETTER. She who is now my wife once wrote me a letter on an anti-slavery sheet of paper, having stamped on it a col- ored woman in chains, on her knees, crying " Am not I a woman and a sister?" It created considerable talk and stir, for slaveholders cannot endure to see in picture what they see every day in real life — they are very sen-' sitive. However, they reluctantly gave me the letter. At another time (the first of July), she wrote, giving an account of her journey to the Indians and their hab- its, and her return home. Among other things, was a THE IN CEN DIARY LETTER. 305 Story of a certain servant girl, who was very much abused, whipped, punished, and scratched by her mis- tress, till the blood trickled down her face. It was not stated that the servant was a slave,* or that she was even colored ; but Col. Price, who was familiar with such scenes, supposed of course she must be a slave, and would not give me the letter. I ascertained from a friend that the letter had come and was withheld. I mentioned the case to the Chaplain, w^hich greatly in- cens '* Whose possessors slay them, and hold themselves not guilty ; and they that sell them say, ' Blessed be the Lord (very pious), for I am rich.' " (Very thankful.) Oh ! oh ! the abominations of our " peculiar and do- mestic institutions." Our hearts were deeply affected by this slave's case, because it has come under our own observation ; we saw 318 A BREAK CRUELTY. the Savior in him. But the cases of thousands of others much worse than this, never come to tiie light. They have no one to cheer and couirort them ; no one to heal their wounds, and go with them to the mercy seat. They suffer aiid groan, they languish and pine, they are bought and sold, they bleed and die alone. ^' Remem- ber them in bonds, as bound with them." Oct. 1. Some kind friend sent us a quantity of sweet potatoes — we know not who, but it is evident some one thinks of us. 3. James was directed to stay with a sick man, in his cell, during the day and half the night, till he re- covered. He waited on him about a week. On the same day a master pointed me out to his slave, who stared as if he meant to know how an abolitionist appeared. 9. A company of prisoners working in the back side of the yard, succeeded in getting a hole through the stone wall. That evening was the time to make their exit, but when the leader had advanced nearly through, he saw a number of guns pointed at him, and drew back. Their plan had been discovered, and prepara- tions were made to meet them. A number were severe- ly pvinished, while the ring-leader went clear. One man received two hundred strokes with the cow-hide, because he would not say he did anything, but only knew of the plan. He was whipped and scarred from the ends of his toes to the crown of his head, and the ends of his fingers; so that when they brought him forth again, they could find no place to strike him that was not already cut ! The man would not confess, p.nd was almost killed. *' For five months after that, I had run- ning sores on my bacK, * said he to me. For a long time he went nearly double, and could scarcely move about. 'i'he same man was so abused and starved that he was driven to the extremity of cutting off the ears and tails of living hogs, boiling them in a cap with corn, and eating them. For this he was again punished. ^' How c-5uld he get these things 1" Very easily. The yard was TILE MEN EXALTED, 319 txtroiigcd with hogs, and with a little corn he could easily catch them. " LIKE SEEKS LIKE." In the weaver shop, the meanest and worst man of the conij)any was appointed foreman. In the black- smith-shop, the rope-walk, cooper-shop, hackle-house, and factory, the greatest thieves — the most false, dis- honest, and evil-disposed men in the prison, are fore- men. So did the emperors of old — each one appointed officers according to his own character. '^ They th;::t work wickedness are set up." Said one of the handi to me, '' Thompson, you must be more mean ; then you will soon be foreman again." Oct, 17. One of the hands had a fit. While with him in his cell, I saw written on the wall, "God hath delivered me to the ungodly, and turned me over into the hands of the wicked." Job xvi. 11. I was glai to see that he acknowledged the hand of God in his aflliction. THE UNJUST LAW. Oct. 27. Our chaplain preached from, " Sin is a re- proach to any people." He said many good things, but did not tell how great a sin slavery is, nor what a re- proach it is to our nation. One remark pleased us much. After laying down the broad ground that any, and all sin is a reproach, he said, " The transgression of an un- just law cannot constitute a man a sinner." We trans- gressed no human law, yet suppose there had been one, as there is now, is not such a law an unjust law, in every sense of the word ? it makes a man an offender vho obeys the divine law, to love, do good to, and re- lieve our fellow men. It makes it a crime to " plead for the dumb," "rebuke iniquity," to be " eyes to tlie blind, and feet to the lame," and ten thousand other tilings wdiich God requires. What can be more unjust l Then we are not sinners. On the next Sabbath he preached his farewell, from '' Righteousness exalteth a nation," — a perfect Fourth o* 320 DEATHS. July harangue. He said nothing about the debasemen* of our nation, in consequence of its unrighteous and cruel oppression. Every other sin and iniquity but the greatest, the cherisher and protector of all others, may be rebuked, but touch not " our craft by which we have our" unrighteous " wealth." NEW CHAPLAIN. Jfov. 10. Our new chaplain preached to us, and as he was not a singer, I was called on to lead the singing. The singers being scattered all over the room, and so many discordant voices uniting, the sound was rather distressing than pleasing. I made application to have all the singers sit together, which was granted. I chose my own singers, who took a front seat, which helped the matter a little. Till I left, I thus led the singing. A few days after, the chaplain came to me, and said '^ I am a stranger, and hardly know how to proceed ot what to do. I want you to advise me what steps to take." I led him to my cell, where I gave him a histo- ry of things, and told him what I thought was his duty. He is a young man, talented, but not at all calculated to preach to prisoners. He don't understand a prisoner's heart. However, he felt fettered, as he said to me one da}^ He knew the officers did not want him here, and he feels restraint almost as much as we do. . About the middle of November, Alanson and myself were let out, at four or five o'clock, to make a fire in our shops. This was continued all winter, which gave us an opportunity to read considerably in the morning, as well as evening. DEATHS. On the morning of the 10th, P. R. died. He had been sick but four or five days. I knew nothing of his sickness till after I was locked in my cell, the night he died. He had been here one year. He was very fond of his children, talked much about, and longed to see them. A short time before this^ his little son sent to LEGISLATORS. 321 him, " Pa, you are gone too long." Poor boy ! What will he think now ? How will his little heart break, to think he can never see Pa again. Soon another was called away, after being sick one week. He had but five months to stay, would do any- thing to gain the favor of the officers, but neglected to seek God's favor, " which is life," till death took away his spirit, and the doctors his body for dissection. Three days after, another died, trusting in his own morality. When I went out, early in the morning, 1 asked the steward, " How are the sick 1" " They are all dead." James had been sitting up with them, and a guard asked him how they were. '' The Doctor says they might get well, if they could only have the proper attention paid to them." The guard replied, " Ah ! you know that cannot here be obtained." For the want of it, numbers have died. THE LEGISLATOR. JV*ov. 23. The man wdth whom I have had two con- versations (previously mentioned), called to have an " abolition argument," as he said. His principal topic again, was about the public opinion with regard to this or any other evil. " The only true and safe course, is to enlighten the people, and bring public sentiment against it." I answered, " I heartily believe this is the best way to do away slavery." But how, how, HOW, is the slaveholding public to be enlightened ? If they believe in " enlightening the public," why this fear of the light, and making laws against if? Ah! well do they know that their cause will not bear the light. To " enlighten the people," is just what we want. A few days after, he came again, with two others, to my loom, and we had a long talk. They asked many questions about the treatment, clothing, work, books, &c. One was strongly in favor of a Sabbath School, and Li- brary, Newspapers, and other religious means, to make the prison a place of reformation. The need of all these 14* 322 * CHEERING CONCERTS. things I strongly urged. Said one, " We expect that you will tell the truth about the institution !" 29. A number of legislators talked with Alanson, proposing the same old questions, " How do you feel V^ — "Do you think it was w^rong*?" They would not sign a petition, because he would not '' yield the point, and give up to them." I'hey urged him to " yield, and not be such an enthusiast — yield for the sake of your family, and for your own sake." This was touching to the parent's tender feelings, but the grace of God ena bled him to stand firm and unyielding. Afterwards he asked another, *' Do you think they will let me go home to my family V^ He replied, " I am afraid not. There is too much prejudice yet." Yes, yes, that's it — cruel, unreasonable prejudice I During the legislature, many of the members were in to see us. MONTHLY CONCERT. Though in prison, we have observed the monthly con- cert for the oppressed, and have had some cheering sea- sons. At one time Alanson conversed with a slave, \v\\o came to him to get some work done. He said that many slaves were running away from St. Louis. Others brought in the same news. And from other sources we learned that many were going from other places. This ^ave new" life to our little concerts. We rejoiced and took courage. As a slave \vas standing by Alanson, he asked, " Do you know my name." '* No." " Do you know^ what I am here for?" " I do not." " It is for trying to help a poor slave." " O ! you are one of the preachers ! I preaches sometimes. I have been in the cause five years." Dec. 1. After preaching, the chaplain came to me and enquired about the class, and said he would attend to it, and have it started. But he little knew the opposition there was to encounter. '' On the side of our oppres- sors there was power." CALLED ON TO PKAY. 323 FIGHTING. It is a rule, that if two prisoners fight or quarrel, they will certainly be punished. Two fought in the rope- walk. They were led into the guard-room, where were Judge B., Capt. B., and McC, to behold the sport — to "witness the diabolical tragedy, which follows. The prisoners were stripped of coat and shirt — their left hands tied together — a raw hide given to each — and the command, *' Now take satisfaction out of each other i" It was cut and slash, over the eyes, the head, or the back, where they thought they could get the most ^' satisfaction," till one cried '' enough,'" and they v/ere parted. In ancient times, they assembled to see wild beasts worry and devour each other ; but in this enlightened age, this Christian country, this place of reformation, oificiai men, can feast themselves, in seeing their own species act the part of wild beasts, and witness with ecstatic delight, scenes which would make an angel weep and put humanity to blush. Under such instructors is it any wonder that villains are multiplied'? OUR STOVE. Dec. 10. Alanson obtained permission to have a small sheet-iron furnace in our cell, which made it very comfortable in the coldest weather. How great the blessing! How agreeable were our mornings and even- ings I How pleasant our Sabbaths, compared with for- mer and latter days! We kept it through that winter. The next we could get none. It furnished us facilities for reading and writing, we could not have enjoyed in the cold. We praised the Lord for his mercy. j\tthat sitting of the Legislature, our friends -had ex- pected to be present, to intercede for us, but were pro- videntially prevented. Dec. 22. After sermon, I was called on to pray for the first time since I was turned out of the foremansLip. During the remainder of my time, it was the chaplain's custom to call on one of us to pray. And towards the 324 A PETITION FOR ALANSON. latter part, I had to pray, sing, and line his last hymns for him. CHRISTMAS HOLIDAY. The day was given to the prisoners. Our food was extra — light biscuit, roast meat, coffee, sausage, and ap- ples The majority spent the day sporting and carous- ing as they pleased. We almost imagined ourselves in some large city, when we heard the fiddle, flute, danc- ing, boxing, wrestling, laughing, hooting, shouting, racing, &c., &c. Col. Price, McC, and the guard, were spectators, and encouraged the sport. The mass were all taken up with the foolishness and wickedness. But in the " hallowed cell," a company of Christiana assembled, and we had a reviving prayer meeting. I also wrote a letter for a colored brother to his wife and brother, who are slaves. Increased our temperance signers — talked with the visitors, &c. A citizen came to see us, and said, '' Murderers, robbers, thieves, and all villains, can get pardoned out from here before Burr and Thompson. They will stay their time out"' On that day, a man from Quincy arrived with a petition for Alanson, which he circulated among the Legislators CHAPTER IX. LEGISLATORS— ALANSON'S RELEASE, &c. SIXTH DEATH-BED SCENE. Early on the morning of Dec. 16th, I found W. G., our first prison brother, very sick. He was bled — fainted twice, and was taken to the hospital. The next morning James asked him how he felt in his mind. He answered, " I am so sick, I have no mina, 1 can't think." '' Are you willing to leave all in the hands oi LETTER TO THE WIDOW. 325 God ?" " Yes." " Are you willing to die now 1" <* I am." We frequently watched with hira during the night, and comforted him with the promises. I asked, " Do you feel anxious about your family 1" " No, I do not, at all." We often called on him during the day, and watched the feelings of his soul. He was at all times, calm and submissive, desiring the will of the Lord. The following letter, which I wrote his wife, will give further particulars : Penitentiary, Jan. 6, 1845. Sister G., It devolves upon me to announce to you " heavy tidings" — yet not of such a nature as to produce despair, though they cause you to weep and mourn — for you will not mourn " as those without hope.^' Endeavor, then, to be calm, while I say to you that your beloved hus- band, W. G., has left this troublesome world of pain and sorrow, for his eternal rest-, " at God's right hand, where are pleasures for evermore." He had been sick about three weeks, during which time I frequently conversed and prayed with him, much to his comfort. A day or two ago, we thought he was a getting better, but kist night and to-day he grew worse, and gradually failed, till near, sundown, when he breathed his last. He wished me to write to you and tell you his feelings- exhort you to train the dear children for God, and meet hira in heaven. In view of death he was composed. During all his sickness, was willing to die, and felt that through the cleansing blood and m^eritorious sacrifice of Christ, he was prepared to '' depart and be with Him." To-day, I asked, " Do you feel that Jesus is your Friend?' "Yes." " Will he be with you in the hour of death?" "Yes." I then repeated to him the pro- mises, and prayed with him. A few minutes before he died, I asked, " is the Savior near to you?' "Yes." '' Are you afraid to die 1" " No." " Can you commit your wife and children to the Lord?' "Yes." This was the last word he spoke. There can be no doubt of his happy state. For more than three years here, his 326 HAPPy BROTHER. walk xias been unblamable — so that the iLost wickea were compelied to say, " I believe he is a genuiae Christian." Perhaps I knew as much of his heart, as any man, having had sweet fellowship with him for three years, and I can assure you that his spirit, dispo- sitions, principles, aims, desires, hopes, were those of a true, humble, devoted child of God. He was ever fond of his Bible, and '* ready for every good word and work." I mention these things for your consolation, and the comfort of his friends." G. T. The letter went on to comfort her, but I cannot copy. A poem, which I composed on the subject of his death, closes ; Thus are his toilings, griefs, and sufferings o'er; And now, on Canaan's hiippy, peaceful shore He'll see the wisilom, goodness, iove of God, In all the pains and smartingsof the rod ; And for ihein all, will praise, adore and love With al! tiie blissful coinj)any above. 0! happy brother ! what a glorious change ' Here, safteriiig prisoner — now with Jesus reigns ! Here, cast out, scorned, disfigured, trodden down — Now, honored by lirunanuei wills a crown I From eaithly prisons, and from cruel foes, To heavenly mansions, and to God he goes. By the man who came from Quincy, we received a bundle of letters, dried fruit, and clothes. We answer- ed the letters, and wrote a number of others, to send back by him, but they never were sent. Probably they fell into the hands of Col. Price. Jan. 1, 1845. " I enter upo!i a new year, " not knowing the things that shall befall me here, save that the Holy Ghost witnesseth, that bonds and afflictions ubide me." " But none of these things move me." Let come what will, if Goo come with it, it shall be ^^ elcome. With Him, I have all, without Him, noth- The last three Sabbiths Alanson spent with us, he went round to all the cells distributing tracts — " no tnau forbidding j" he talked with the prisoners, and TALK WITH LEGISLATORS, 327 found a general desire to read anything he would give them. Jan. 15. Judge McBride, and other legislators, came in to see Alanson. The Judge said, '' Some friends arc making an effort to get you out, and I have come to in- quire about your feelings. The Governor says he will do nothing, without a pledge, through us, that you will do so no more." Alanson said, '^ The act was impru- dent, and done without sufficient consideration.. I will not do so myself, nor will I encourage others to do the like." "Your wife pledged herself to use her entrea- ties to get you to go back to Connecticut — if you will do so, you will be out of the way, where you can''t inter- fere with our rights." " As for going back I do not know about it — I don't know as it will be so that I can, — though the entreaties of my wife will have considerable influence. I don't know as I have any property.'* '• 1 believe you have not — your wife is living on charity." Alanson did not promise to go back to the East. 18. To Capt. Carson and other members, I said — " Can't you do something for me, this winter, to get me out of this place?' "I don't know, Thompson, it is doubtful. There has been much talk about you among the members, and they generally think thnt the rigor of the law should have its course on you a while longer. It is generally considered that you are the ring-leader and in- stigator in this affair, because you are the most forward and intelligent." " It is a mistake. In the three indict- ments, I was only brought in as accessory. Have you heard anything against my character or con- duct, since I came here?" '"• Not a whisper." Another — '• Did you belong to those abolitionists in Illinois?" " I was a citizen there, and a member of Mission Insti- tute." He was very (iery — spoke of the " under ground railroad," and the work of the abolitionists — was willin"" at once to go and fight them, and tear Illinois all to pieces. Another — " It is a pity, a pity, you got into this scrape — have vour sentiments changed ?" " No sir." Capt. Carson — '- Well, I wall have further con- versation with the members about it." I 328 A LEGISLATOR ENRAGED. ALANSON PARDONED. Jan, 20. Alanson left us. He had been a prisoner three years, six months, and seven days. We rejoiced to see him go. It was a general time of rejoicing among the prisoners, to see " old man Work'' go out. He carried out with him, in hiy open hand, upwards of two hundred pages of this work, besides all my jour- nal up to that time. Such was the " good hand of our God upon us," the officers did not even look to see what he had ; otherwise, we all should have found trou- ble a plenty. My poem on " The Departure of Alanson" closes as follows — v_ T. ' 0, happy Alanson! released from his chains, , And compassed with spirits akin to his own : His tongue will break forth iii unknown, joyful strains, And tell with exulting what Jesus hath done. 11. The songsters of nature his bosom -will cheer, And earth's blooming prospects enrapture his sight: The sound of " the church-going bell" he can hear, And viev/ happy throngs with enlivening delight. IL Go, go, happy brother, to freedom again. The great boon of heaven improve and enjoy. A little while longer, your partners remain, To labor, and suffer — and " count it all joy.*' IV. Farewell, now, dear brother, farewell a few days. Though parted in body, we're still joined as one. For all these afflictions, our Father we'll praise. And adore him for ever, around the white throne. The man who came from Quincy with the petition was here about four weeks, and his conduct was any- thing but that of a gentleman. He represented Alan- son to the legislators as a '' poor, weak-minded man ;" said ^^ he was over-persuaded and duped into it by the others, who were more crafty, and deserved their punish- ment." " Weak-minded !" Would that he had a quai- BANISHMENT OF ALANSON. 329 ter of the mind that Alanson has. And when he came, a year after, he told the same story about James — re- presenting him as having no mind, and myself as the ^' crafty" one — telling things directly contrary to what he said a year previous. These things I had from an ungodly legislator, who heard both stories, and who despised his wicked conduct. He also lavishly spent hundreds of hard earned dollars, where there was no need. THE ARTICLE OF PARDON ALIAS, BANISHMENT. THE STATE OE MISSOURI, To all who shall see these presents : greeting. Know ye, that by virtue of authority in me vested by law, and for good and siifhcient reasons appearing, I, JOHN C. EDWARDS, Governor of the State of Missouri, do hereby pardon Alanson Work, who was, on the day of October, in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and forty one, by judgment of the circuit court of Marion County, committed to the Penitentiary of said State, for the space of twelve years, for the crime of stealing negro slaves, in this State. And I do heteby restore and entitle the Baid Alanson Work to all the rights, privileges, and immunities, which by law, attach to, and result from, the operation of these presents — on the express condition, however, that said Work returns to the State of Connecticut, his former residence, with his wife and children, and settles himself there. In testimony whereof, I have hereunto set my hand and caused to be affixed the great seal of the State of Missouri. Done at the city of Jefferson, this, twentieth day of January, in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hun- dred and forty five, of the independence of the United States, the sixty ninth, and of this State, the twenty-fifth. By the Governor, JOHN C. EDWARDS. JAMES L. MINER, Secretary of State. This is like giving the slaves the privileges of the freemen of the United States, if they will go to Africa ! And who ever heard before of a Governor having power to banish a person from States** other than his own*? Weil, it is just like slavery. A LETTER FROM ALANSON. When the pardon was handed to me the conditions were not pointed out or mentioned, and I came out of 330 THE LYING MISSOURIAN. tlie prison without knowing that the condition was in it. Capt. Swartoiit was present when the pardon was given to me and we came out together. After we had started, he told me he had put the name of John Smith on the way bill, instead of Alanson Work. Abernethy, the State's Attorney* rode thirty miles in the stage with us. He did not know me. Where we stopped for diii- ner, h(.' begauir-" Have you been to Jefferson city?^' ^^I have." " y^'ere you acquainted with Thornpsor^,, Burr, and |Vork ?" "Yes, 1 had some acquaintandb with them.'f '' Did you go into the penitentiary to se?e them V '' Fes, I went in there." HVthen said^ " I an| sorry for them. They have staid there long e|nough| They ought to be turned out." He told Swartout h6 Wanted to make some acknowledgments to rae, but as4 sured him he did no more on our trial than the law comj pelled him to do.f I Some months after Alanson left, a citizen, by the-nam<3 of Chase, came in and said to James, " I have had a letter from Work, at Poughkeepsie. He said, 'if you ever get out, you must never think of a nigger again, for I am thoroughly convinced, that the?course we| pur- sued, was wrong, unconstitutional, and against God, ar^r. man.' I think Burr, will get out before long, bu Thompson is so head-strong, I believe he will have tc stay his whole time out, unless he talks differently from wliat he said to me. I would not sign a petition for him." Work never said any such thing,! but this man tried * Our Prosecuting Attorney. *, It is false. He did do more. J Since writing: the above, I hrive recei^'etl a letter from Alanson. Eie says, " I have written but one letter to Mr. C, and that one was written from Mission Institute, soon after my return to my fiunily. That I shouid write what Mr. C. says I did, is too inconsistent to be believed by anybody who knows as you do, that we should have been released two or three years sooner, if we had only bowed to Ihera enough to say. v/e had done wron^:. " Now, if I would not saj' that, when, bv so dninf^, the prison doori? v/ould hnve been opened to me, thinlc you I wouH, when 1 had clean escaped the lion's den, and was restored to my family ? Thai f would, when many feundred miles from the power of slaveholders, veluniatiljr PRICE FOR LIBERTY. 331 his ingenuity to deceive, fri^>hten, and get me to re nounce iny principles. At one time, he came in, and began, '' Well, Thomp- son, ihey have played the mischief with the abolitionists in Cincinnati. They have tarred and feathered Birney," &.C. I made some plain remarks, and he replied, " If that iiJ the way you talk, you will stay everyday of your time." Again, he said, " They have driven the aboli- tionists from Quincy — whipped some, mobbed others, ind they have all left, <>; will leave soon — and if you were there, they Avould hang you right up." And again, he "Came to me, ^' Thompson, will you sign a paper, forever renouncing Abolitionism, and all con- nexion with it — never to advocate it in any way, but assist in putting it down? On these conditions, you can now be got out !" I have no comments — but will only remark, he was known as a man who regarded not the truth, who had an inveterate hatred against Abolitionists, and yet professed to be o\xY friend ! A MAN MURDERED. Jan, 24. A prisoner died — insensible to the last. For a week or more, he had been crazy, having fits, and in great pains most of the time — yet the doctor said, '• nothing was the matter with him /" He begged for medicine, but could not get it ! At night, he was locked in his cell with his sickly cell-mate, without any light, where he frequently had fits ! I hesitate not to say, he was MURDERED ! On the same day, Capt. Gorden came to be our over- seer, to whom the principal management of the prison- ers \vas committed. A FUNERAL SERMON. Jan. 26. The chaplain preached the funeral sermon of W. G., mentioned in the last " deatli-bed scene.'' It maVe the concession ihey required! No, dear hr:/ther, yon will not be- lieve it. No, { did not write to Mr. C. from P. ai all, much less say what he .says I did. " Alan son Wokic." 332 A FRIEND. was the first aud the last thing of the kind, known in the prison, while I was there. Jan. 29. Another man died about the middle of the afternoon, and \vas buried that evening, I knew not of his sickness, till I heard of his death. THE COLPORTEUR, Feb. 4. A dear brother called to get some work done — inquired us out, and left some American Messengers —a Christian Almanac, and some precious tracts, which were a rich feast to our souls. On the 22d of Decem- ber, he called again, conversed, and left tracts, almanac, &c. On the 26th, he came in with a basket of books and tracts, distributed around to the prisoners, and gave me what books and tracts I desired — also a bundle of American Messengers. The Lord bless and reward the brolher for seeking out those who are " sick, and in pri- son"— for administering to the wants of the suffering, and despised. We followed him with our prayers. THE GREAT CROSS, A slave came to me and said, " Do you pray yet?" "Yes, I shall do that, as long as I live." He replied, " When you are praying for all others in the world, re- member poor me. I want you to pray that the Lord wiP take me under His feet, and keep me there till the storm is over. Your brother has a great cross to bear, and it is just as much as he can do to wag under it." Truly the poor slaves have *-' a great cross" to bear, and all their toils, and sufferings, and reproaches, are " just as much as they can wag under." Lord, hide them beneath thy w^ings, till the " storm is over." Reader, will you help the slave bear his " great cross ?" Feb. 24. I was, at my request, placed in the wagon- shop, where I remained till my release — thankful for the opportunity of adding to my knowledge, preparatory to the work of a missionary. THE TEMPERANCE LECTURER. Feb. 27. A man came in to collect facts respectiiig DESIRE FOR LIBERTY. 333 intemperance. He went round to each one with many enquiries. He asked me the cause of my confinement. I replied, " My benevolence brought me here." " Abo- litionism'?" " Yes sir." James said, " My kindness to all men, brought me here."' The man replied, " It was unfortunate for you. Some of the Abolitionists carry their points a little too far. There are Abolitionists here (in Missouri), but they don't go so far," &c. PRAYER WITH THE PRISONERS. March 2. The chaplain did not come. I was per- mitted to sing and pray with all the prisoners, who had assembled for preaching. The same privilege, I fre- quently enjoyed after that time, when the chaplain failed to come. Sometimes Capt. G., and sometimes a guard requested me thus to sing and pray with them. After preaching, either James or myself, were generally called on, by the chaplain, to pray. March 13. I worked on the ware-house, at the river, where I narrowly escaped, with my life. The scaffold, under which I was at work fell, and struck me on the head. It was very providential that I was not killed. DID HE " LOVE LIBERTY 1" J. A. was a slave in Virginia. He resolved to buy himself. For two years he saved what he could by odd jobs, and working Sundays, saving a little here and there, as he could get a few cents for the object. His master moved to Missouri. Here he bought his time for twelve dollars a month — excepting that during two summers he paid one dollar a day. All he could earn over was his own. He worked eight years, and gave $650, for him- self. To this add w^hat he paid for his time — about $1250,00 beside the two years, yea, and all his former life in Virginia, and what a price ! Ten years he toiled for what he didn't love, did he] " Can't take care of themselves !" Try it. Let a poor, ignorant pale face beat it. In addition he earned nearly enough to buy his wife. He has here been converted, and is a lovely Christian. I have written to his wife, and have read a 331 SABBATH BREAKING, number of letters from her. She thinks she would be "belter satisfied" to belong to her husband than to another man. Who would noti She talks like a ^ood Christian. I had intended to insert some of her letters, which I have, but my space will not permit. SABBATH WORKING. From the time that McC. came as overseer, the Sab bath began again to be desecrated, and its profanations increased till he left. By officers and prisoners it was contemned and trodden down. Capt. G. came w^ith great pretensions to reformation. He told one and ano- ther that it was wrong to work on the Sabbath, and pre- tended to disallow it saying, " We want no man to work on the Sabbath, but to read their Bibles and Testaments. If you had read your Bibles more, probablj you would not have been here.'' Read the Bible ! — and one halt of the prisoners had no Bible, no Testament, or any other good book. " Want no men to work on the Sab- bath !" — and the very man to w4iom he spoke these words, a short time after, was compelled to work all the Sabbath day, time and again ! For the last year the most prominent record in my journal, is their awful Sab- bath breaking. It has been amazing. I began to keep an account of the names of those who w^orked on Sun- day, w^hat they did, and by whom ordered out, and con- tinued it for a few months ; but it was too tedious to re- cord all their abominations, and too shocking for the mind to dwell upon. It is one continued scene of noise, pounding, hallooing, bedlam, and confusion, as soon as the Sabbath returned ! The blacksmith's hammer was heard nearly every Sabbath. In the carpenter's shop w^ork was common on the Lord's Day. The Sabbath was the day that tne guards, Mrs. Brown, and others took, to hire the priso- ners, for a trifling sum, to work for them. In the brick yard, in the hemp, in hog killing, many w^ere hired, and others compelled to work on the Sabbath. If any of the machinery broke or was out of order, it was repaired on the Sabbath. And many times when they have thus SABBATH BREAKING. 335 stole^t God?s time^ to save the time of a few hands, lias He visited them with heavy judgments ; yet ihey would not regard it. Often when we have been thus annoyeil by the wickedness around us, has our prayer been, "•' Tlie Lord require it," and his hand has fallen heavily upon tbem. We complained to the inspectors. They said, •* It is a breach of their contract, and by so doing they forfeit their claim to the place." But nothing was done — Sabbhth desecration continued. 0 ! how often iiave our souls longed for some quiet retreat, some grove or desert, the closet and the sanctua- ry, the stillness of a country Sabbath, and the commu- nion of Saints. But Jesus stood by, and comforted us, taught us to })rize these blessings, and to sympathize with those who are deprived of them. April 4. For some weeks a protracted meeting in town had been in operation, and all classes were num- bered among the converts — to what I shall not attempt to say. JAMFS AND A SLAVE. James asked, '' What are they doing in town ?" The slave replied, '* Some are trying to pray." "Are yoa helping them ?" '' 1 have to pray for myself." " Do you not pray for those who will not pray for them- selves?" " I pray for them., any how." " How many times a day do you pray ?" '' I have not counted. How many times do you pray 1" '' As often as I can get the opportunity." " Well, then, you must pray all ihti tirne/^ Another prisoner, ^* What does that mean? — ^ Pray without ceasing.' " James replied, *•' Always be in a praying mood." " That ain't the place," said the slave, ''where it says, 'Pray in season and out of season' — - that means to pray when you feel like it and when you don't feel like it — when you have the Spirit, and when you don't have the Spirit." At another time the slave said, " Seventy-five havfi joined the church. God knows whether they are Chns^ tiaiia, and they may know whether they have the Spirit, 336 A slave's theology. end are born of God." Shame on many gospel-en- iightened professors, who sneer at the idea of assurance in the Christian life. Let this poor, despised slave, teach them purer theology. CHAPTER X. VARIOUS INCIDENTS. THE CHAPLAIN DRIVEN AWAY. April 6. Our chaplain had been so much engaged in the meeting in town, that he did not come for a number of weeks — and then, as soon as he made the last prayer, Capt. Gorden drove him away, without suffering him to j)ronounce the benediction — to prevent his speaking to any of the prisoners, as had been his ^stora after preaching 1 I exhorted the chaplain not to submit to it, and he afterwards pronounced the benediction,* but was obliged by Capt. G., to leave before the prisoners were dismissed — so that we had no opportunity to speak to him, except as he sometimes came in on business, and very rarely at such times — for Capt. G. would cling to him, till he saw him again out of the gate. At one time James and myself were talking with him a few moments — Captain G. saw us, came and drove James away, and led the chaplain to the gate ! Why this ? They were afraid we would expose their awful abominations, and used all their efforts to prevent our communicating with citizens — but they could not — we did^ and I now must bring out their wickedness to the world. The law grants to the Chaplain, the privilege of talking with prisoners as much as he desires, but what is law to ♦ He was once driven away before the benediction, after Capt. G'» conversion. THE CONVERTED SAILOR. 337 Captain G.I He has ruled over men, so long, he can tread it down with impunity — and such are the men placed over outlav^s, to teach them obedience to law ! Every desire or effort to reform was crushed by Captain G., but notwithstanding ail his contempt and opposition, th<; Lord gave us souls. THE CONVERTED SAILOR. T. F. was from his youth a seaman, and spent many years on board an English " nfan of war." He had visited nearly all parts of the world, and told us many things of different nations. The last few years had been spent Oh the " Western waters," where he " drank freely," ly^oame intoxicated, and killed the mate of the boat. He was tried in St. Louis, and sent here for ten years — staid about seven. He was very profane, and ignorant of Bible truth. 1 conversed with him, and lent him many of our books — his eyes were opened, and the Lord blessed the truth. He ceased swearing and reproved the sin in others. He com- menced praying, mid talked with his fellows about the nreasonableness of revenge — the folly of a dishonest life, and the import^iice of religion. Said he, " I pray every day, night and morning. I sit up and read sermoiss till the others are in bed, and asleep, then I blow nut the light (which he had secretly), kneel down and pravr— confess my sins to God, and ask Him to show me my tins, that I may repent, and put them away — not from fear of punishment, but because they are offensive to (cod.'^ I had frequent conversa- tions with him, and w-; prayed together. He was very fond of the truth, and drank it in like water. The Mis- sionary Herald he rea.f with great eagerness, and would sit up till midnight to read one through. It was reviving to our souls to see him grow^ and strengthen, and shine. The evidence of his conversion was cheering. Soon after the change, he was pardoned out : we prayed to- gether in his cell, then with James, and another brother in ours, and bade him farewell. 15 338 INHUMANITY TO THE SICE. SICKNESS TREATMENT. April 7. I was taken with the ague ; and shot^^y after, James also. We had it at different periods, for more than three months— sometimes one, and then both at a time. A rehearsal of all the particulars of the sick, during this summer, would not only defile my pages, but be a disgraceful and indelible blot on human- ity. At times, James and I had a little light bread, &c.; and then again, for days we have lain upon our bed, too wxak and faint to walk or sit — without havino- a mouthful brought us to eat. When able to w^alk about, we sometimes, by hard begging, obtained a few potatoes, or some small article of nourishment ; but when the system was once run down, it was with much difficulty that strength could be regained. When able to sit up, our time was spent in reading or writing, which added much to our comfort. During this summer, about sixty of the prisoners were sick at one time with ague and scurvy, and their treatment was inhuman. Men, with limbs swollen, stiff and blotched with scurvy, were driven to work till they could no longer walk — others were neglected till their teeth seemed ready to drop out of their mouths, and their fle:sh became almost putrid. The sight was awful ! If they went to Judge B. with their complaints, they were turned off with " O you live so high, you are all getting the gout^''^ or some other contemptuous remark. One, who w^as almost starved, asked him for something to eat. He replied, '' I have given the Steward some flour, and you will probably get some of that ; if that won't do, you may go sick /" The man got one small biscuit ! many got none. The doctor gave strict orders that no sick man should have a mouthful to eat, but one third of a pint of coffee three times a day, and that I could not drink. One who had the ague, said '' I have had seven shakes, and have not had any medicine." Another, who had been for months in the Hospital, and beheld the treatment, said, " If the Almighty has anything to do with human events, I FRUITS OF slaveholders' RELIGION. 339 should expect that he would trouble Judge B.,* for the manner in which he has treated the sick here. Some who had been sick and expected to die every hour, could not get a little nourishment, when a picayune'sf worth would have saved their lives !" Doubtless this is true, in a number of instances. On one occasion, the Doctor said, " I do not care much if they (the sick), do starve to death." He probably spoke the truth — for his actions corresponded. Said the Steward, " I am not allowed to give the sick any thing to eat; and yet the officers are mad and complaining because we do not get strong and go to work ! As I spoke to Judge B., he said, " 0 you can shake any time — I suppose you intend to have another shake to-day !" One who was dying said to me, " They have treated me outrageously and inhumanly." Every word is true. One man complained to Captain G., that he was sick, and could not weave — he took him into the guard-room, gave him twenty lashes, and made hira work. Such is the medicine some get. These are a few specimens — I might fill a volume with accounts of these abominations, but the Judgment will reveal them. SLAVEHOLDERS CONVERTED. April 19. The chaplain came to my cell and tniked sometime — gave me an account of the revival in town — said that Captain Garden was one of the converts, and would shout as loud as any one ! About ninety were converted, embracing the oldest and .nost influential men in the place — our Doctor (/) and some desperate tyrants among the number. The news filled us with joy, but we watched for the fruits of a vslaveholder's revival. For a time Captain G. did seem a little different, but he soon became as bad, and worse than before — exhibiting more of his contrariness, cruelty, and opposition to all good, than when he was Warden ! The Doctor, if anything, was more hard-hearted than • His little boy, a favorite, sicKened and died very suddenly. t 6 1-4 cents. 340 DEATHS. ever! And slave-holders continued to crush their bleeding victims ! Before Capt. G. was converted\ he manifested respect for us, but it was after his pretensions to religion^ that he treated us with contempt, and seemed to delight in vexing and crossing us, all he could. And it was after the conversion of some of the " in- fluential" men, that they could come and labor to have me renounce my sentiments ! May 12. A. G. B. died — a young boy, sent here for life, for killing his father — had been here two and a half years — belonged to my " class," before it was broken up, and was very exemplary in his conduct. M SEVENTH DEATH-BED SCEIfE. J,iB. M. had long been sickly, and unable to work. He #as greatly abused and so s^tarved because he could not work, that he was reduced to a skeleton, and became unable to move about. Upon his sick and death bed, I conversed with him — gave him dried apples, and tried to do him good. '' Can you forgive them for their ill treatment of youl" said I. "I have no hard feelings towards any one, for any thing done to me. Qnce I used to take it to heart, but now T do not care anything about it." " Do you think you shall live?" "I can't without a great change. I do not dread the sting of death at all." " The best of us have no merits of heaven. All have sinned and need the merits and mercy of Christ, before they can enter there." "Yes, George, 1 have been sensible, of that for two or three days." I gave him such counsel as he needed, when |;he bell rang, and I had to leave. Taking him by the/hand, I said, " Farewell, perhaps we shall next meet in eternity." He replied, "Farewell, George. I hope to meet^pu in a better world." He soon died. 3i^ April 30. J. J., who had long been sick, died. His whole mind was taken up with thoughts of liberty, and plans for the future. Thoughts of death and judgment^ ne put far away, even while the monster stood before the door. He had but eight days of his time to i^y^ when BIBLES ! 341 ft was suddenly cut sliort, and he was called to exchange thii, tor the prison of eternal gloom 1 THE EIGHTH DEATH BED. L. was from Connecticut — and one who had often re- sisted the grace of God. He died with consumption. I frequently conversed with him. At one time he said, '* God is just, and justice is all I want. In his hands I am safe." We were called to sit up with him. Just before his death, I asked, "• Do you feel willing to die V^ " If I could, I would rather see my family again — but if I must die, why I must. I have no control over such maJI'ers." '• Do you feel prepared to die ]" He looked up with an' expression of wonder, that I should ask such a question, and with a sneer said, •■' Why, I can't do anything to prepare for death. You know what my sentiments are." As he was willing to stand or fVill, on the ground of justice, God took him at his word— but on such terms can no flfesh be justified. Poor man ! > How little did he understand of the guilt of sin, and the purity and extent of God's laws ! And here is the delusion of many souls. Sin is supposed to be but a little thing, and, God'siaw of but little account — similar to the laws o/ mortals ! BIBLES ! BIBLES ! For more than two years we plead with ministers, in- spectors, and legislators, to have the place supplied with Bibles. In May the chaplain was deputed to purchase a quantity in St. Louis, and on th^^d of June a box of one hundred arfcl fifty was brougtft in, and distributed to all who wished for one. They were received with great eagerness, by those who had been so long without any book.' To us it was a joyful sight, and our sinking hopes were a little revived. We blessed the Lord for this new token of his love. June. 8. Two strangers^ -preached and exhorted — a large cojgipany of spectators in. While I prayed, one of the miuiiters wept aloud. To hear a despised con- vict pray, %Was a new thing to hijn and to many others^ 342 TEMPERANCE PLEDGE- — TOBACCO—TESTIMONY. who came in on the Sabbath, apparently on purpose to see and hear us pray. , ^^'■. 10. While we were at breakfast, two men wef^^uhd attempting to scale the wall by means of a rope. Tli^ were severely punished. Numbers have dug through the wall, out of their cells, at night, but before they could get over the wall, have been observed by the guard and suffered the consequences. 15. The chaplain formed a Bible class, which took the place of preaching for some months. It was then given up, but few engaging in it. TEMPERANCE PLEDGE. While sitting up with James, one night, in the hospi- tal, I drew u}) a temperance pledge, describing the effects of intoxicating drinks, and promising to " touch not, taste not, handle not." As we had opportunity, we ob- tained signatures, to the number of seventy-six — of whom thirty-four confessed that liquor was the cause of their trouble. An opportunity to circulate the pledge wduld have added many names. The object was to se- cure them against future temptation. Of their drinking in the prison there was not much danger. One man, who. ran away, and wa^^jcpught back after about two years, said to me, " Had I h'bl-'^^igned the pledge, here, I should have been drunk fifty times, but I thought how I had promised before God and the holy angels, not to touch it, and I stuck to it and drank none." I also drew up an anti-tobacco pledge, but it did not thrive much — yet it saved some from the vortex of pollu- tion. In the pledge, I spoke of looking to Jesus, to subdue the desire for it. One said, " I never knew be- fore that I was such a slave to it. I have often jtried to quit, but never till now sought the help of Jesus, and it is no wonder that I failed. I feel assured that he ^ill give me the victory." In one week the desire was all gone. in two months he gave me the following. " For two years I used snufF. My nose became a trumpet and I quit it. I then began to smoke. I thought it made me . A PRAYER MEETING. 343 look bif)*, and was soon a slave. To appease the craving desire, I took to chewing. 1 knew it was injurious, but persisted in the use of it for eight years. By the grace of God, I v^^as enabled lately to abandon it, and can now be a judge of its baneful effects. In two months since I quit, I have increased in weight twelve pounds, and in strength twenty per cent. I am not now molested with heart burn as formerly, nor troubled with drowsiness and unaccountable dullness of spirits. My nerves are not continually fluttering as formerly, my stomach is novv' always in good order, my mind clear and vigorous. In short I am now better and happier than I ever was, with my longest pipe, or my best ' honey dew.' " June 28. Said a man to-day, " U I had my cell full of goldj I would give it for liberty again !" Ah ! what has the iI-Rgodly man here to comfort him? They " are like the troubled sea." JvJy 4. The afternoon was given to us as a holiday. While the most of the prisoners were carousing, wrest- ling, boxing, and racing, we collected the Christians in our cell, and had a precious prayer meeting. All prayed and expressed their determination to cleave to God. It was a very sweet, refreshing season. The Lord blessed us abundantly. CAPT. gorden's humanity ! The wif^ of a prisoner came nearly iwenty-one hun- dred miles, with two children, to see her husband. Capt. G. said to him', " What do you want to see your wiie for? You can'kcvye ten tninutes^ by the watch, to talk with her. You must not say one word about what brought you here, or about getting out." He sent a guard .with a watch to hear the conversation. For rno'C than thr;^e years they had not seen each other, and at first meeting were so overcome, that they could say but little in ten minutes. She went to the Governor, who sent her back, with orders to let them talk together, as much as they desired, and they did so. At another time a wife came to see her husband, and Capt. G. said to him, " Your wife has come to see you. 344 TRUSTING IN GOD IN AFFLICTION. — she is foolish for so doing, and you can have jivi minutes^ to talk with her." Why such inhumanity ! These two men had been faithful, and worked hard. I assign but one reason. Capt. G. is a slaveholder, and by familiarity with scenes and acts of cruelty, his heart has become steeled, and unfeeling — a natural tendency of slavery. Judge Brown, in general, was more humane, in this respect. He would let friends who came a long dis- tance to see a father, husband, son, or brother in prison, see and converse w-ith them. EXTRACT OF A LETTER. July 15, 1845. Dear Brother E. : I have scarcely seen the day since early in the Spring that I could say, " I am well" (in body.) And now I have to lie upon my bed to write. However, I feel happy in committing myself to God; crying at all times, '' Father, glorify Thy nitme." Those who are surrounded by health, wealth, liberty, friends, honors, &c., can know but little of what they realize, who are poor, forsaken, insulted, in prison, sick, languid, faint, and surrounded by all that is vile and odious. Tlie for- mer find no difficulty in trusting God, for what they already abundantly enjoy — the latter know and experi- ence from day to day the blessedness of trusting in God, and to the world they can unhesitatingly testily to the power of Religion, to support and cheer, when all earthly supports fail and wither away. Those in adversity drink immediately from the foun- tain-head of all comfort and joy — while those in prospe. rity, drink of the streams which are generally mingled with numerous earthly ingredients. Hence, the benefit of affliction. 0, let us not " despise the chastening of the Lord," nor be " w^eary of his correction." George. "abolition niggers." July 21. James was appointed servant-general ot JAMES TALKING WITH SLATES. 345 the prison. His business was to wait on the officers, keep the guard-room in order, light lamps in the halls and around the yard, &c. He served two weeks, was taken sick again, and another took his place. What little he did the rest of his time, was winding bobbins for the weavers. While he was •' servant," three runaway slaves, were brought here in chains, for safe-keeping. Said Capt. G. to James, " These are abolition niggers." " What ! were they trying to ' abolition' themselves ?" " Yes, that's it." These slaves were waited on, by James, who talk- ed and prayed with them. He asked one, " Well, you were running away, were youl" "0, no, I was only going to see my wife in Kentucky." Again he asked, " Can you read ?" One replied, " I can. I had a tes- tament with me in the woods^ but a white man took it away from me, and I've not seen it since !" He then talked some time with them, and gave them a testament. They frequently came to our cell, to talk through the lit- tle door, while we '^ enlightened their minds." Many other prisoners encouraged them to try again ; and they said they were determined to keep trying, till they had "liberty or death." When they left, in chains, to to go south, they were furnished, by a blacksmith, with instruments to cut their irons. The sight of the " slave trader," filled my soul with feelings which I cannot, in words, express. Heaven ! in mercy stay thy judgments ! THE UNFORTUNATE FAMILY. A young man came for stealing — staid till his brother came, and ran away. After a time two other brothers came — soon, the old gray headed father, who acknow- ledged he had killed men, came and shortly after, the younger, a lad of fifteen, joined them. The old lady was in jail, and expected to come, but was liberated again. Aug, 13. Talked with a prisoner about studying the Bible. He said, " I want no more to do with the Bible. I have read it through twenty -two times, and it never 15* 346 inspectors' third examination,, (lid me any good." He confessed it was his own fau.f. How many professing Christians have read it as muchl We talked with them along time about many things —a little must suffice. Stringfellow said to James, " I have no sympathy for abolitionists. They are worse than thieves, robbers, or murdereis; and doing mori evil than all united." Gen. Monioe — " The slaves running away, is but little. Those who help them off are not the men who do the mischief — they are only the tools of the great men. But those who write and spea^ much on the subject, are the ones who do the mischief They even endanger the Union. No one wants to holc^ Vou here, but there is a principle concerned in it — if you are pardoned out it will take off the restraint which we wish to lay on others, and encourage them to do the same." Stringfellow— " Well, Burr, you are charged with helping your neighbor — would you not think it as bad for a man to persuade your apprentice away, as to steal your money'? James — "It would be wrong, but I do not consider the-slave as property, or bound." ''Well, if we let you go, you will do so again." " I will leave the State, and not trouble you again." " It is a mighty few abolitionists, that will be reformed in so short a time." (four years.) Many ot the prisoners interceded with them to use their influence for their liberation — and upon their re- commendation, without any petitions, six were pardon- ed at once — three of them, murderers — one an old coun- terfeiter— one an incendiary, and the other a horse racer. " NOT THIS MAN BUT BARRABAS." Soon after we came* here, an old man, a murderer, was pardoned, because of his money, by Gov. Reynolds. A petition came for Alanson — in answering which Gov. Reynolds came out strongly against the too free use of the pardoning power. Then soon after, A. G. who had wilfully and deliberately shot a man, and was sent here for ten years, was pardoned after staying about six months. NOT THIS MAN, BUT BARABBAS. 347 Next, E. H. who wilfully shot a man, and declared to me he would do the same thing again, was pardoned. He was first sentenced to be hung — then for tw^enty years in this place — then for ten — staid five and half and left, again engaging in drinking and gambling. A. H. was accessory to a wilful murder — first sen- tenced to be hung — then to this place for life — then his time reduced to ten years — then pardoned at the expi- ration of five and a half years. D., a Dutchman, killed a man — was sent here for two years — staid a few months and was pardoned by Gov. Reynolds. S. H. deliberately shot a man, and declared to me he would do it again — was sent here for forty-nine years — staid two and a half and was released by Gov. Marma- duke. J. G. charged with murdering his wife-sent here for ten years — staid five, and w'as pardoned by Gov. Mar- mad uke. M,, a woman, killed her husband with an axe — was sent here for five years — staid about half of it and was pardoned by Governor Edwards. U., an old man, killed his neighbor — staid here a few weeks and was turned out. J. P. shot a man for calling him a liar (and a greater one can scarcely w^alk the earth), staid about two years, and w^as set at liberty, declaring he would do the same thing again. R. stabbed and then shot a man — came here for seven years — staid four years and three months, and was re- leased. T. shot his neighbor without a cause, in cool blood — jsent here for fifteen years — staid nearly five and was pardoned. W. G. stabbed his neighbor to death — sent here for, fifteen years — staid five, and was pardoned. T . F. stabbed a man in a fit of intoxication — came tor ten years — staid seven, and was pardoned. W. J. engaged in house breaking and shooting a wo- man, was sent here for ninety -four years — has the pro- 348 POPE G. THE FUSSING GUARD. mise of being, and expects soon to be turned out (after staying about live years), by Gov. Edwards! Besides a host of thieves, gamblers, whoremongers, hurdlers, &c., who have been pardoned by the forementioned Go- vernors ! So partial did the Executives manifest them- selves to murderers, that it passed into a proverb among the prisoners, " A murderer can get pardoned out soon er and easier than those charged with any other crime, though they may be innocent !'* " If you wish to gel pardoned out quick, commit murder,'' &c. Such a pub lie sentiment does slavery foster I Sept. 2. Pope G. was in, with whom I talked, " Do you hear anything said about letting me go from this place?" "O yes, Thompson, 1 hear a good deal said about you." *' Anything about letting me go soon'?'' '^ Why, people outside think you do 7iot icish to get out." *^ Well I shall not fret about it either way, and if I could see that I was doing good to my fellows, I should not care for my release." '' I think they should let Burr go at least, as he is a cripple, has a broken constitution, and can't do much. I suppose he can't earn his salt now." Sept. 21. Capt. G. and prisoners at work (Sabbath). We were also annoyed by pounding, bawling from cell to cell, and dancing. I complained to Capt. G. He paid no attention to it. In the afternoon, James and myself were singing, when a new, ignorant guard came along, looked in, his face flushed wrth anger, and said, *^ Do you know you are breaking the rules 1" " We do not know it." '• Well, I'll help you to know it. I'll have no fuss or loud talking here. What are your names ?" '* Burr and Thompson." He shut both doors in a great rage. We continued our singing, knowing what we were about, and had no " fuss." 25. I asked a slave, " When are you going to be freel'* " After I am dead." This is the poor slave's hope* \ THE slave's hope. 349 THE slave's hope. I. From this sore bondage I then shall hefree^ After I'm dead — after I'm dead. Rest in the grave, there remains yet for me, After Pm dead — after I'm dead. Here, I expect still to suffer and toil, And with my heart's blood to fatten the soil • But oh ! I shall rest, from this world of turmoil After I'm dead — after I'm dead. II. 1 shall be free from the tyrant's strong hand. After I'm dead — after I'm dead. Nor trembling hear his loud threat'ning command. After Pm dead — after Pm dead. NoWt they may bind me, and beat when they please. Press me with burdens which give me no ease; No more, as their victim, on me shall they seize, After Pm dead — after Pm dead. III. I shall be free from their scorn and contempt, After Pm dead — after I'm dead. The)' to their malice may give a free vent, After Pm dead — after I'm dead. Far from their power, I then shall abide. Sale from their envy — secure from their pride ; And soon, in the. dust, they will lie by my side^ After I'm dead — after I'm dead. IV. I shall be free ! 0, the rapturous name ! After Pm dead — after Pm dead. Free from my shackles, and all mortals' claim, After Pm dead — after Pm dead. And my dear Savior I hope soon to see. Who gave His life as a ransom for me, That I, in his kingdom, might ever be FREE, After Tm dead — after I'm dead. Penitentiary, Sept, 25, 1845. Toward the last of September, James was iick a^am with ague — took much medicine. At that time, I composed an address to the Governor in poetry, which he received kindly, and showed to 350 ADDRESS TO GOV. EDWARDS. numbers who came to see him. I have not room, or the reader should have the address. Here follows a short extract — O, may I go ? Caii'st you my pardon grant ? Ten thousand thousand will your kindness thank. Others have been released — 0 ! why not I Or must I here remain and droop and die ? A brother and companion on my charge Has been restored to liberty at large, For which a thousand thanks to heaven ascend. And shall in blessings on your head descend ; And thousands more, with prayers for you shall rise As sweet and grateful incense to the skies. If a poor captive's prayer shall reach your heart. And draw the word from you, " In peace depart.'* I am a Christian, Sir, and Christ my Lord, Will bless with vast and infinite reward, The man, who to his suffering sui)ject shows Compassion, and relief from heavy woes. In view of our relationship as men. Which should all sinful prejudice condemn ; In view of prayers, and tears, and many sighs, Which daily to Jehovah's throne arise ; In view of millions sinking down to hell, Whose suffrings mortal lips can never tell ; In view of time, which soon will be no more. But waft us to a distant, unknown shore; In view of Death, which hastens on ajiace. To usher us before the Judge's face; In view of that grt at, final, reckoning day, When we shall hear him to his children say — • " Come near, ye blessed, and sit down with me On thrones prepared from all eternity" — But to the MHcked, " Hence, accursed, depart !-— With Satan and his angels have your part ;" In view of heaven, where angels prostrate fall. With saints confessing Jesus Lord of all, , Where endless pleasures do for ever roll. And full fruition fills up every soul ; In view of vast eternity to come. Which fixes our unchanging, future doom; In view of all ; I ask once more the same, And plead for mercy in my Savior's name ; Commending you to his all gracious care. That you may hear and grant my earnest prayer MORE PARDONED. 351 Sept, 29. The Methodist minister from St. Louis preached for us. The next day he went, in company with our chaplain and others, to see the Governor in our behalf. Towards evening they called to see us — ■ spoke very kindly — felt much — saw my address — said, " You will get out after a while, be patient. The weather is setting tliat way .'" Oct. 1. Two more were pardoned out, and I was ap- pointed to supply the place of one of them, in carrying around bread at night, to one quarter of the prisoners. By this arrangement, we had better suppers. I continu- ed so to do for nine months, till I left. 15. A young man was pardoned, who went to the Governor to plead for us. The Governor said, " I will attend to their case, and turn them out just as soon as I can consistently." Public opinion was his guide. During this month, James was sick much of the time, wath bilious complaints. I began to gain strength to labor. A CASE OF CRUELTY. Two prisoners dug through the cell wall, unlocked ano- ther cell, and let out two others, intending to scale the out- side wall. They were discovered, and terribly punished immediately. Some who celled near by, said, they " never heard such hot times in the guard-room before." Others said they heard '^ much whipping and loud cries," and while they were whipping one, they heard Bradbury say, " Now get up.*' "I can't Mr. B." He then whipped him again, " Now get up, or FU kill you." '' Judge Brown, do stop Mr. B. I can't get up." *' Then drag him to his cell." And as he was crawling to a cell nearby, he was heard, " Do stop, Mr. Davis. I am go- ing as fast as I can." He probably was kicking him along. In the morning, Capt. G. came to me and said, '' Go there into the hall, pick up S., and carry him to his cell, he has the backache.^^ Backache! O, what hard-heartedness ! But this is slavery ! He was lying on the bricks, in great pain, and almost as helpless as a man with his ba».k broken. We carried him to his cell, 352 CRUELTY— NOTHING AGAINST ME. where he remained a considerable time before he could get out. JVoy. 8. One who has lived South, said to James, '* I have seen planters sit down, each het a nigger^ and gamble for them !" Can the history of heathenism furnish its equal 1 And yet who can doubt it 1 Is it not "just like" slavery, thus to demonize the master, while it brutalizes the slave ! On the same day, J. F., a former overseer, was in, with whom I spoke, He said, " I have heard nothing against you — nothing against your conduct here. I know no reason why you should not go out as well as Work. If one, all — for all are equally guilty. I don't think they can require any more than that you shall not do so again. I should rather have seen you go out, than some who have been pardoned, who will be curses to society." 21. James went to the quarry, with the hands, for his health. A rock burst from the effects of the fire. A guard said to James, " I am glad you came out here with us. You have the Bible, and therefore good Providence protected us from being hurt. For a number of days he went outside, and was greatly benefited. VISIT JFROM FRIENDS. On the 22d, W. M. and M. C. arrived at our mansion. It was Saturday evening, and we talked with them, be- fore a guard-room full. On Sabbath afternoon, they came to our cell, where we conversed, and prayed, and sang, till night, without restraint. From them we learned much about the state of the ana-slavery cause, and of the world. It was un- speakably sweet, thus to fellowship together once more. Why were we so favored above other prisoners, when their friends come to ?ee them ? My only answer is, " It was the good hand of God upon us," constraining ' the enemy to entreat us well in the day of evil.' " On Monday they conv(irsed with the Governor, who promised that he would turn us out, if they would send THE BEST WINE. 353 a petition from Marion county, from whence we were sent. He said, " They have been punished enough, and if I should act according to my own feelings, I would turn them out; but I am the servant of the people." In the evening, they came to the cell, and brought dried fruit, crackers, dried beef, sugar, honey, apples. Missionary Heralds, Union Missionaries, writing paper, &c. That night, I spent mostly writing and preparing things to send home by them. In the morning, again talked and prayed with them, and gave them just lohat I pleased — no officer asking, "What have you there?'' They saw the box and the bundle^ but said nothing. Who can deny the 7'estraining hand of God ? This treatment is to be attributed, under God, to Judge Brown — as also all the kind treatment of all our friends when they came. " Give God the glory." In every instance, where we vi^vQ fearful^ the Lord in great mercy rebuked our unbelief, not with the rod, as we deserved, but by far exceeding our expectations and granting us unex- pected privileges. O! 'Miow great is his goodness!" As is his power, so is his mercy to his little ones. But the best wine was reserved till' after they were gone. In reading the Missionary Heralds, but especial- ly the Union Missionaries, our souls feasted. My jour- nal says, "Such emotions as fill my soul, I cannot express. We both have to shout glory ! glory ! glory to God ! read and rejoice — read and shout — read and thank the Lord for such a new era in the history ot missions — for such a noble coming out from the abomi- nations of slavery. O ! how we have prayed here in prison, for a purging of the church in this thing. Glory to God for such intelligence." In the Heralds we visited nearly all parts of the world, rejoiced, and wept with the missionaries — heard the converts sing- — saw the idols destroyed — the darkness flee, and the light spread abroad. Like John Baptist, though we were in prison, we heard of the wonderful works of God. W'e quickly pass fiomMendi to Guinea, Gaboon, Natal, Ceylon, Bombay, Madura, Siam, China, Palestine, Turkey, The Islands, the Rocky Mountains, 354 DUCKING. Red Lake, from ribe to tribe — from nation to nation— from continent to continent, and round the world we go — hasten back to our " hallowed cell,'" and lift up our prayer for the Holy Spirit to be poured upon them. slaveholders' CHRISTIANITY. J^ov. 30. Our Chaplain, before all the prisoners, called Captain G., "Brother Gorden ! !" The most abased prisoner among* us, saw the inconsistency of such an appellation, and many made their remarks upon it. But I suppose the chaplain did not know as much about his '' Brother'^'' as we did — for on that very Sab bath, he had been at work all day, with a number ol hands. However, perhaps this is as much as can be expected fiom a slaveholding relig'ion. It does not require them to give up their sins — their greatest sins. They can hold slaves, break the Sabbath, oppress, be covetous, commit adultery, lie, steal, murder, and still be good members of the church ! / know it to he so, ENOUGH TO EAT DUCKING. Dec, 3. Captain G. whipped a man for cooking a little, which was very common. At the table he forbid any man's cooking, and said, '' If any one does not get enough to eat, come to me, and he shall have it.'' The next day, one went to him, and asked for more — he took him into the guard-room and ducked him for it — and that is the '-'- enough to eat," he got ! The ducking apparatus is a large armed chair, in which the suiferer is tied, hand and foot, so that he can- not move. Then there is a box which fits close round the neck below, and open at the top, into which they pour a bason or pail full of water, directly into the man's face. Not being able to avoid the water, he is strangled, choked, and almo»;t killed. It is said to be very severe. It was an invention of McChesney, our former overseer, V 10 was a perfect inquisitor. THE NEW PREACHER. Jan. 7. A fellow prisoner, virho served two years PRISONERS EASILY AFFECTED AT FIRST. 355 here, preached to us. He had been to the Pacific — was converted, turned preacher, came back, and solicited his fellows to make their peace with God. He was ignorant, but zealous, and his sermon produced more effect on offi- cers and prisoners, than all the sermons we had heard for years. Hard hearts melted, and eyes which had not wept for twenty years, were then moistened. Such a shake of the hand as he gave us, we had not received in Missouri. He knew not how to let us go ; and as he left, he said, " We'll soon be released from earth — we'll soon meet in heaven." THE NEW PRISONER. Jan. 9. A new prisoner came, with whom I convers- ed. His feelings were tender, and he wept freely. He said, " 1 hope it will be for my good. My old mother is a widow, and she has prayed for me, thousands and thousands of times [weeping]. I will never do so again. I am resolved to serve the Lord the rest of my d?iys." " Do you pray?" " Yes, I have prayed, day and night, [weeping], ever since I was convicted, and am deter- mined to continue. I wish to know my duty. I desire that all here may come to Jesus," &c. I told him of his trials, and gave him counsel. He did continue to pray. Many when they first come are very tender, and open to the truth. Proper officers and treatment, would save them, but they are neglected, mingle with the despe- rate, become hardened and prepared for all evil. CHAPTER X. PETITION— STATE SECRETARY— JAMES PARDONED ANOTHER INTERESTING CASE. Dec. 12. I conversed with a man who said " I be- lieve my coming here is the best thing that ever happen- ed to me. I have been a very byd man, for twelve or 356 JAMES FAINTED. fifteen years back-— not hurtino^ others, but myself-— I have been my worst enemy. I am now determined it shall be my whole effort, desire, and study to serve God. There is no other object worthy of man. It is what he was created and placed here for. As for the riches and honors of the world, I care no more about them than about the dust on which I tread." He left in ten days after. Such cases were very reviving to our hearts, amid the dense darkness. '- Jan. 18. We took to our cell, the tinner's furnace, with coals. As I sat looking in my atlas, James com- plained of his heart beating very hard, fainted, and fell into my lap. With my foot I knocked on the door, and calltd a guard ; he came with the steward, and brought medicine. After they left, he had another spasm, and fell back on the bed — soon vomited profusely — 1 had the headache all the nio^ht. Such beins: the effect of our tire, we concluded to go without, and endure the cold. Towards the last of December, I worked evenings, packing pork. Thousands of hogs were here killed, the most of the feet of which w^e had to eat. Jan. 4, 1846, we observed as a day of fasting and prayer, for our own benefit, and the conversion of the world. In the forenoon, we " remembered" Jesus in his own ordinance, and sang hymns which I prepared for the occasion. The afternoon was devoted to singing and praying for the church, the boards, the missionaries, and the world — and we longed to be in the field. THE CATHOLIC CHRISTIAN. A man sent here for ninety-nine years, for murder, said to me, as I w^as questioning him, '^ I learnt all my prayers when i was a little boy, and keep them yet. I have not learned any new ones. I was born in the Catholic Church, and I will die in it. I don't swear much — a little sometimes, and I pray every Sunday,'^ &c. Poor man ! There are many Catholics here, and generally they SUSPENSE— TALK WITH JUDGE B. 367 are very strict to pray — every day, or at least, on Sun- days— but they will get angry, swear, break the Sabbath, &c. The priest came to see them, brought books, went through his ceremonies, and they could have the sacra- ment administered to them, while protestants plead in vain for a minister to come, and break unto them the sa- cred emblems ! During the winter, when we could not keep warm by wrapping our blankets around us, we covered up in bed, so that we could read. I fixed our lamp, so that we could go to bed, and read evenings. 20. We obtained permission to have a young man cell with us, that we might do him good. Said Judge B., " If you can make him any better, I have no objec- tion." He was with us one night — prayed, and talked well. But the next day Capt. G. took him away, and put a small boy with us, who had just come, saying, " Take this boy and teach him better morals." He re- mained with us about a week, when I hurt my back, and not having room in our bed, he left. About this time, we lived in considerable suspense, having heard that Swartout had been here a month, with a large petition from Marion Co. We expected the Governor would do as he promised, but he did not. Numbers spoke to us, saying, " You will go out in a few days." We endeavored to be prepared, and then left it all with the Lord. This was the time Chase camp, and wished me to sign a renunciation of my principles, for my liberty ! I talked with Judge B. " Can you do it V " I cannot." " Well, do not make any such pledge, unless you feel it, and can live up to it. If you should renounce. Chase, probably, would turn right round, and call you a hypo- crite^ &c. I am willing you should go out. As to your conduct and Burr's, it is known outside, as well as it is m here. I think they can make no such requirement," &c. Penitentiary, Jan. 21, 1846» Dear Sir: Is an American citizen, in thi 5 day of light and lib* 358 EXTRACT OF A LETTER TO GOV. EDWARDS. erty, to be imprisoned, because he thinks differently from others'? And has he not the lawful right to express those thoughts, without fear of incarceration 1 Then is it in accordance with the spirit of our free government, to continue to hold a man in prison, till he shall renounce his peculiar sentiments'? Suppose, sir, the Whig party should gain the ascend- ency, and put you in prison, for advocating Democracy — and at the end of four and a half years, should grave- ly ask you if you would renounce those principles for your freedom ! Would you not reject such a proposition with disdain, and rather choose your dungeon ? Are such arguments calculated to change a man's sentiments '? But have my private sentiments anything to do with the matter of releasement'? If, in this free country, and under laws which secure to every man, the freedom of thought and speech, a man is to be imprisoned, or held in prison, because he does not think as some others do, we may as well, at once, adopt the ancient. Papal mode — incarcerate, torture, an(^ burn all who differ from the party in ascendency ! If I have broken the laws of a state, can more be required of me, as a condition of pardon, than that I should keep, and honor those laws in future'? Or, if I could not con- scientiously comply with, them, that I leave the State, and no more interfere with them 1 Such I will do. Can more be required of me ? Should not every man of reason and humanity be satisfied 1 George Thompson. the secretary of state col. martin. Jan. 26. The above named person came to see us. " I came to have a free, candid talk with you, and I want you to answer as in the presence of the Deity. I am very much prejudiced against abolitionists. I am a southerner — live in a slave State, and hold slaves. I came of my own accord to know your feelings. What is the object of the Abolition Society — general emanci- pation '?" " Yes sir — by moral suasion, light, and argu- ments. They disapprove of carnal means, except some THE INQUISITIVE COL. MARTIN. 359 " hot-heads ^^"^ who are for fighting — there is a great diffe- rence between them." ''What are your views?'' " Slavery is wrong, and all lawful means should be used to put it away, as soon as possible." " If you were re- leased, and, in a meeting, should be called upon for an expression of your feelings, what would you tell them ?" " I would tell them honestly, and correct their preju- dices. " Other conversation occurred, not important to be mentioned. He asked James nearly the same ques- tions, and others in addition. "- If you were free now, what could you do ? ^ ''I would get into a free State as quick as possible, and stay there." " But that is not enough — w^e don't care so much about the locomotive^ as we do the influence. It is the principle that does the mischief." " What I did, was in kindness to the black man — he plead so hard." '' I don't doubt that there are a great many abolitionists who are actuat- ed by the purest motives." *' I will leave the State, and will persuade my friends not to do as I did." * What right had they thus to pry into our private sen- timents, and lead us to break the laws of Missouri, which forbid the expression of such principles % The right was the raight, in order to find some pretence for detaining us still longer ! If, then, our enemies were at any time deceived by ambiguous answers (we always spoke the truth)^ we say to them as Paul said on a cer- tain occasion, " Ye have compelled us.''^ We told as lit- tle as they would let us tell, till our tongues should be loosed and unfettered. If they considered us thieves, would ^hey care nothing about the locomotive ? So long as a thief keeps away from them, they have nothing to fear. The reader can carry out the reflections, and make the application. JAMES PARDONED. Jan. 30. In the forenoon James was suddenly snatch- ed from me, leaving me alone — and yet not aione, for * That is, no' to go into a slave State for slaves. 360 lAMES RELEASED. Jesus was with me. He was ready — ^took out with him all his papers, but expecting to go myself, I had made no arrangement for him to take mine, though I had but little, having sent them away from time to time. His pardon is similar to Alanson's, except that it is without conditions. I rejoiced to see him go. All the prisoners were glad to see *' old Burr," as they called him, go out to enjoy liberty again. DEPARTURE OF JAMES— EXTRACT. I. First one, now the other has left My partners in gladness and woe: Of all kindred spirits bereft. For comfort to whom shall I go ? There's none here my burdens can share. To whom r can open my heart — They pity, and wonder, and stare, But none understandeth my smart. II. But glory to God and the Lamh ! With freedom to Him I can go : My case He doth well understand, And each secret feeling doth know. To Him I'll unburtheii my soul, For He will sweet comfort afford ; And while the high waves o'er me roil, 1 humbly will trust in the Lord. Ill A pris'ner, they long may retain — With locks, bolts, and bars, keep secure This hody — in torturing pain, While reason, or life shall endure. They cannot, no cannot they bind. What God has created so free — ^ The spirit immortal — the mind — A slave it disdaineth to be. IV. From dungeons it sallies abroad, And visits earth's far distant shores, Surveys the creation of God, And earth, seas, and planets, explore*"- POETRY--«^HE MIND. 361 From Arctic to Antarctic flies, Where mortals did never yet tread-«» From West, to behold the sun rise. And view the life-giving beams spr V It enters the churches so fair, Where saints in devotion are bow'(i» And joins in importunate prayer. Or harmonic praises aloud. It hastes to the lovely fireside. Where kindred and friends gather round | Or far where the heathen abides. And Heralds in labors abound. VI. . It soars to the heavenly throne, i: Where angels and saints join in praise; -Is Views pleasures to mortals unknown. And glory that never decays — Holds converse with Jesus the King, And infinite blessings receives — ' Returns to the dungeon to bring Sweet comfort to him that believes. VII. Then bind me with chains, hand and fooS— - My body with burdens crush down — Or deep in foul dungeons be put, And all men with enmity frown — Yet let it to all men be told — To all who with sorrows are bow'd« In evoy condition, I hold, In spirit, communion with God feniteniiary. January 31, 1846. The Lord showed me that an arm of flesh was short, and I sank into his arms, submissive to his will. I haa some inexpressibly sweet seasons, alone in my ceil, pouring out my whole heart before the Lord. He quiet- ed my soul in himself; I believed and was happy. I felt that he had wise reasons for detaining me, and very soon he showed me those reasons, and I blessed Him that I did not go out. I soon found that my work was uot done in the penitentiary — but more of this shortly. I am not certain that the officers did not use their influ- 16 S62 PRISON WORK NOT DONE. ence to keep me, for the day after James left, two valua ble hands ran away. NEW CELL MATE. Feb. 1. A very wicked man was put in with me— one who had run away many times, and caused thorn much trouble. I went to Captain G., and requested an exchange, but he would not listen, saying, " I put him there to keep him from giving me trouble." This was the first time I had been locked up with one who had no fear of God before him, and I sought wisdom and grace from above. But I soon found him a very quiet man, willing that I should go on as usual with my devotions. He listened while I read, and kneeled in time of prayer. Being very anxious to learn to read, I fave him instruction. And as he was one who would eep a secret till he died, and despised a traitor, I went on without fear, with my writings and plans, as when James was with me. The change in his feelings was wonderful and rapid. He had been a thief for seven years, and before he came to my cell, was studying and dreaming day and night about getting away and being taken. But these feelings soon left him, and he could sleep soundly all night. He frequently expressed him- self as fully determined to live an honest life — became reconciled to his lot — was very much engaged in his book — and said he despised nothing so much as thieves —to his mind they had become loathsome. He bad many questions to ask about religion. 1 have hope for him. THE slave's request. Soon after James left, a slave, with whom I had long been acquainted, came to me, and was very urgent that I should write him a free paper. " I am about to leave this place, and want a favor." I told him that I could not do such a thing. He entreated. Said I, "Try without." " T shall be caught." I told him where he would find friends. And when I made his case known to a wicked fellow prisoner, he said, *^ Do you have DESIRE FOR LIBERTY. 363 nothing to do with it. I'll attend to him." He wrote for the slave a " pass," and gave him all needful instruc- tion. Whether he succeeded I cannot tell. HOGS OUT. Feb, 10. By order of the inspectors, the hogs were all turned out of the yard. For nearly four and a half years, we have lived in a hog-pen, disagreeable, filthy, and abominable. We made complaints to the inspectors, but till now, our requests had been unheeded ! From twenty to forty, and even to two, four, and five hundred of these filthy, condemned, and abominable creatures have associated, fed, and slept, in the same pen and building, which one hundred and fifty prisoners occupi- ed. Well, it is just like slavery. TALK WITH MR. STRINGFELLOW, THE STATE's ATTORNEY. "I am very much prejudiced against abolitionists, and have no sympathy for you. If you had done it out of rascality^ I would have felt for you, but you had no per- sonal interest in view, and such meddling I despise. Or if it had been some poor, ignorant, foolish fellow, I could have sympathy ; but you are a sensible man, and I have no sympathy for you. Work and Burr were re- presented by Swartout as weak men, having little mind, and led into it by you. I would not believe you if you said you gave up your principles. You feel as you did before, and if free, would you not turn round and say that such laws (as make men property, and imprison men for helping slaves), are not laws 1 Do you not feel towards the niggers as always'?" '* I feel that they are men." " And have as good a right to be free as any body V^ " Yes, by all lawf il means. But I would leave the continent." " Yes, and go right among the niggers, which shows that your feelings towards them are not changed. I saw one of your letters." *' But I w^ould go to instruct them, as any other heathen." " They are good for nothing but slaves — they never could, and never can take care of themselves. I can- not promise to do anything for you,'* &c. 364 SYMPATHY FOR RASCALS. No comment is needed. In addition, I heard from him more oaths and profanity than I had heard in a long time from the most depraved convict. Again, to prove the truth of his assertion, he used his influence, and plead one hour for the release of one who ^' did it out of rascality" — who stole two slaves, sold them, and pocketed the money. For him, he had sym- pathy. Reader, put this down as a fair specimen of Missouri justice. 14. Judge B. said to me, " I think you will have to stay till next Legislature. I don't think the Governor will take the responsibility (!) without a heavy petition.* I told him, as to my part, I was perfectly willing you should go, and can do no more. Take it patiently — the time will soon run round." A prisoner who came about this time, and knew something about public sentiment, said, " All they are keeping Thompson here for, is be- cause he will not give up his sentiments." I have mentioned that one of Lovejoy's murderers is here — I have also had two other prisoners confess to me, that they were engaged in destroying Pennsylvania Hall — one of them was a ring-leader, — here for seven years. TWO MORE CONVERTS. After preaching, Feb. 22, two persons came forward and professed to give their hearts to God. Here, again, was work for me in which I rejoiced. Both talked well, and expressed themselves as strongly determined to serve the Lord. With one of them I frequently prayed. The evidence of a genuine change was cheering. They met with many sneers, but bore them patiently. I en- deavored to instruct and strengthen them. CRUELTY. A man was whipped by Capt. G., first with a stick, then with a cow-hide, and then with the strap, because • The petition which took James out, was for both of us, and was a • I^vy petition," as Judge B., the inspectors, and others t«(tified. THE LAST CONVERT. 366 he would not do what he could not — beam a chain in fifteen minutes. It cannot be done with such chains as we generally get. I know something about it. " Will you do if?" "I can't, ifyou should kill me." " Well, I'll kill you if you don't," &c. A slaveholding Christian! THE LAST CONVERT. After James left, I become acquainted with a young Scotchman, who seemed very steady, industrious, and quite intelligent. As I w^as always looking out for singers^ he w^as recommended to me by some who sat near him in meeting, and heard him, as a good sing- er. I sought opportunities to converse with him — found him open and frank, and desirous of Christian instruc- tion. Learning the state of his mind, I selected books suitable to his case, and lent to him — which he read w^th attention and earnestness. The Lord blessed the truth, and soon he was " sitting at the feet of Jesus, clothed and in his right mind." He adopted the words of Harlan Page, " Resolved, that I will, the Lord being my helper, think, speak, and act, as an individual — for as such 1 must live — as such I must die, stand before God and be damned, or saved for ever. I have been waiting for others. I must act, as if I was the only one to act, and wait no longer." He said, " Although I feel for you, being here, yet I am glad to have such a one to whom I can unbosom my feelings. I hate sin. I long to cease from sin." " The profanity of my cell-mates, often breaks in like an intruder on my best thoughts," &c. I should be glad to give the correspondence that took place between us, on blank leaves, sand-paper, and boards, but my limits forbid. I asked the Lord to let him cell w'ith me— he went to Captain G., trembling lest he should be refused, but the Lord touched his heart. The Scotchman was not familiar with many of our tunes, and this he urged as one reason v^hy he desired to cell with me — that he might leain my tunes, and be able to sing in meeting. Capt, G. consented, on one condition, namely, that I should furnish bed clothing ! (which I gladly didj. But how 3G6 TH£ LAST CONVERT. mean and unjust! By law, they are bound to provide these things, and yet it is not enough that I furnish my own, — I must also furnish for others, and for those, too, who ^.VQ forced upon me ! (my wricked cell-mate). But I was thankful that I was able, by the blessing of God, to furnish a bed for myself and others too, in a peniten- tiary. As J. A. came into the cell, he said '' I feel as if I had been set at liberty." I found him truly con- verted— humble, teachable, prayerful, studious, consci- entious, faithful, and desirous of knowing his whole duty. Again I enjoyed the luxury of social reading, singing, and prayer. Our Sabbaths were delightful. His heart entered right into all my feelings, and circumstances, and principles, so that we were one. We took great comfort in singing. He was anxious to learn all the tunes he could, before I should be snatched away. Many of our evenings were spent, in composing poetic dialogues — each composing his part. Much of our conversation was in poetry. His outward deportment commended him to the consciences of officers and pri- soners— being faithful in all that was appointed him. Our hearts oecame united, like those of David and Jonathan — and now, he seems as near to me as an own brother. Having " begotten him in my bonds," my soul yearns over him. 0 ! how often has my whole being blessed the Lord that he did not let me go with James! What w^ould have become of these precious souls'? Soon after J. A. came to cell with me, he remarked '' I am bound to acknowledge the hand of God, in my affliction, and in coming into this cell. I remember the words you spoke to me, when I was sawing — to consider why God con- tended with me — I thought of it all night, reviewed my life, and saw my state. I had entirely forgotten God, and it is for my good that I am here." He renounced all sin — liquor, tobacco, &c., and was a happy man. March 3. I urged the chaplain to stay, after preach- ing, converse and do good. Said he, '^ Yes, but there m THE FUGITIVJ: MISrjIONARY. 367 are so man}' gag-latvsy here, I know not when I should run foul of them." He lacked courage, March 16. Said a slave to a prisoner, in ray hearing, *' I have a much harder master than you have, and I would not stay here five minutes, if I had any way to es- cape." How " contented and happy !" Poor fellow. March 18. A prisoner who had been an overseer in the South, told me the following. A tyrannical overse{T took his place and undertook to whip Harry, an ojd slave preacher. Harry ran, and went to C, about two hundred miles, and told him his circumstances. He took two horses and carried Harry to a tribe of Indian.^. vSome years after he went there and saw Harry, who was preaching to the Indians. They thought every thing of their preacher, and would not part with him oa any account. May such fugitives be greatly multiplied. Amen. • March 21. Talked with the new inspector. He is very kind — said, " As for my part I wish you was out — ■ you have been here long enough. I believe you are an honest, virtuous man, and have a large circle of virtuous friends. I wdsh you was out. I will speak for yea to the Governor," &c. Such language was not coni- mon. March 24. The southern overseer told me that sell- ing unborn children was common in the South ! Pri( e from one hundred, to one hundred and fifty c^ollars ! ! ! March 29. A slave said to a prisoner, ^' I would be mighty w^illing to serve seven years here, and work hard for my liberty, and so would the most of all that ever I knew." Another slave made the same remark to one of my cell-mates. 0! what a horrid insult to hum; n nature, is it to say that the '' slaves are contented and happy !" Lord, spare such blasphemers ! Jlpril 12. At the table on Sabbath morning, Capt. G. gave out, " I now^ give from eight to ten o'clock for all who wdsh to wash or clean their cells!" And O ! what confusion and noise — bu some sweet was mingled with the bitter. In this time I collected the lambs with 368 THE LORD DEFENDED ME. some of the impenitent, and had a precious prayer meet- ing. The Lord blessed our souls. April 15. A slave came to me for directions to liber- ty— said '' One word from you is better than gold." I value the " blessing of those ready to perish." April 20. A petition was presented to Judge B. with eighty-five names, that 1 might preach to them when no minister was here. Nothing was heard from it. About this time Capt. G. for some cause, very earnest- ly desired to glut his cruelty by punishing rae — as he had never enjoyed that sweet privilege. He watched my steps, as a wolf would watch for a lamb, but God encircled and shielded me from all his devices, cast back upon him all his false charges, and brought me through the battle unhurt. April 27. At the table, Capt. G. said, " I have re- quested— I have advised you not to talk, and now I say you shanH talk, in your cell or out. Pil punish for every offence. There shall be no singing or whistling in the cells." We sang and prayed as usual — no man daring " to molest, or make us afraid." And as to talking, they may as well try to roll back the Niagara, as to stop talking, while the prisoners work and cell to- gether as they do. THE LAST COMMUNION SEASON. May 3. I broke the sacred emblems to my beloved "son, in the Lord." It was sweet to feed the lamb — and cheering to see him renew his strength, and burn with more ardent love. It was a precious season to him. We desired others to be present, but Capt. G. sneering- ly refused. Said J. A., " I now feel doubly united to you as a brother in Christ." After dinner, others came, and we had a melting sea-f eon of prayer and praise. MISS DIX. 15. The modern Howard, in feminine gender, made us fi visit. She first went round with the officers, but she had been in prisons enough to know that the truth could CAPT. G.*S SABBATH BREAKING. 369 not be obtained from them^ and she talked with the priso- ners, who opened the abominations before her. I had a long, familiar, and very interesting talk with her. She was bold, atfable, and sympathizing. She asked a great many questions, to which I gave answers. An officer came to me, and said, '' There is a lady here, who has been visiting all the prisons in the United States, and trying to alleviate the sufferings of prisoners. She wishes to talk with you." We talked as much as we desired. I addressed a short poem to her, but saw her not, after- wards. 18. The guard forgot to lock our cell, at night. I waited till bed time, and, as 1 had a wicked man with me, for *' safe-keeping," I went down, in the dark, and called a guard to perform his duty. About this time, Capt. G.,on two Sabbath mornings made all the prisoners go into the new building, for one hour, where they ran, jumped, scuffled, and carried on as if it were a fourth of July — the guards joining with them, and Capt. G. looking on ! A reformer ! fle will meet all these thincrs at the solemn iudo^ment. 23. Talked with a sick convert. He said, " I feel just as I w^ished to feel." '* llovv]" " Perfectly resign- ed to the will of my Maker. Heretofore, death was a terror to me. I prayed that God would give me to view^ it in its true light ; and as I was reading ^'Saints' Rest," (eightieth page), and thinking on death, I found peace, and now I am willing to die here, or where my Maker sees best. I felt as if I wanted to tell you. Tell J. ' &c. 24. We were much annoyed, by the ringing shouts of warriors, and their friends, cheering them to the work of murder I Strange Sabbath work ! I 26. Saw an account of Torrey's death — composed some verses on the subject. I insert two verses. I. Our brother died — "^ut 'twas the victor's death, Who in his fall, his greatest conquest won ; And more accomplished with his dying breath, Than he in all his life before had done. The shock was felt throughout the oppressor's camp- It cooled their zeal, and did their courage damp. 370 THE AGED FATHEr's VISIT. II. Rage on ye haughty tyrants of our land — Crush down the poor and needy, in the dust — But know the day of vengeance is at hand, When you shall feel th' Almighty's withering thrust In untold depths of woe to sink you down, While bright shall shine the objects of your frown. CHAPTER XII. RELEASE— PARTING REFLECTIONS, &c. THE AGED FATHER's VISIT TO HIS SON IN PRISON. May, 28. My old father came to see me, and labor for my release. When I was first brought into his pre- sence, the father overcame him, and he wept, unable to speak. I said, " Weep not, father, ' it is the Lord, let Him do what seemeth Him good.^ " His mind became composed, and we conversed together, some time. The next day, we again conversed alone, and in the presence of Judge B. Speaking of giving up my principles, the judge said, '' It is like requiring a man not to eat," &c. He talked well. At that time, I learned that it was my letter to the Governor, and my talk w^ith the Secretary, that kept me here. For such a cause, I glory to stay. A number, speaking to father of the letter said, " If those are his sentiments still, I will oppose him — but if he renounces them, I will help him." I did not re- nounce a particle. For nearly a week, I talked with my father every day — each saying what we desired. He was allowed, during his whole stay, of four weeks, to come and talk alone with me, just when he chose. On the Sabbath, he was with me, in my cell — where we once more united our voices in prayer and praise. 0! delightful moments I I learned that great numbers of petitions, from free States J had been s.ept here for us, couchod in dejnuncia- THE PETITIONS. 371 tory lans^uage, calculated to exasperate tlie minds of slaveholders— and in ad(Iitinn. that the Governor had been obliged to pay postage on them, to liie ctmoaui of three hundred dollars ! Now, while I am confident that the Lord will overrule the whole for the advancement of His cause, I must say, that in this thing — burdening the Govenior witn the postage on business com^munications — my abolition friends acted very unwisely, and contra- ry to all acknowledged rules of propriety. And, while there can be no doubt that such petitions delayed my lib- eration, I bless the Lord that they were sent. If we were thieves, the Missourians must Lave seen we had a large company of warm allies — and that what they considered a crime-, was, by a large part of the na- tion, looked upon as a virtuous act. June 7. Learned that people outside are afraid of my pen, if I should be liberated ; and that it is possible I may be required to give a pledge not to use it against them. No such pledge was required — and sooner than give it, I would lay down my life. The chaplain said to father, "I don't know how I could get along without George." But I left one to fill my place — a worthy Christian. June 10. Said a prisoner to Judge B., '' Judge, I wish you would permit George to preach once before I go away ?" ''Before you go awayl" "Yes." ''I would if I thought it would do any good." '' I think \t would." " Well ril let him." He said, and did not. Said father, *■' They look upon you as a Christian — though in error." And for this "error," they have long kept a " Christian" in prison ! June 11. Father came in with the chaplain and Tho, Miller — Judge B. present. " George," said father, " tell these men how you feel respecting the act that brought you here." " I would not do the same thing again ; and I would try and deter others from doing as I did. The step was rash and imprudent." Chaplain — "You unqualifiedly regret it, and will ne- ver do so again (" " I will never do so again." 873 Ql'ESTIONLD — PKITATK SENTIMENTS. Miller—" You will deter others from it 1" '* Rest as- sured of that, if I have any influence.^'* I promised to deter others from so doing. I have done so in public and in private — and I now again warn every reader against doing as we did. They now have laws against it — not that it is wrong to break those laws —they are not worth a straw — they are 7iot laws^ nor is there the least obligation to observe them—but — keep on free soil. June 13. The inspectors came, and introduced to me the Lieutenant Governor, who was acting in Gov. Ed- wards absence. He asked some questions similar to those already given-™was kind, and threw his influence in m\ favor. June 14. For the last time, I collected the lambs, and had another prayer meeting. It was a blessed, reviving season. Beloved, sweet, " hallowed cell !" Just before I left, numbers of the influential men of .Jefferson, said, '- It is inconsistent and absurd to require him, or any man, to give up private sentiments in such a case — it is something we have nothing to do v;ith." When they found they could not keep me any longer, I suppose they desired to smooth the matter over as vrell as possi- ble. But it came too late. The contrary fact is too no- torious, and cannot be denied. June 18. I was taken with ague again, and continued sick till I left on the twenty-fourth. The Governor returned, after a long absence — found most of the people in ^avor of turning me out — and he sent my " diploma^^ vvhich is similar to Alanson's. except * Let it be remembered, that when I said I Vi'oiucl not do po again — that i wonld deter others, &c., I did not confess toihem that I did morally wrong. This I ne^ar acknowledged, though they tried hard to have me do so. 1 he on.y reason, then, why I woiijd not do so again, and why 1 would deter others from going to a slave State, as ve did, is the same thai would keep me trom running into a lion's mouth, with my eyes open— the same that would keep you from thrusting yourself into the midst of a pack of wolves to rescue a poor Irmb — the same that kept Christ from casting Himself down from the pinnacle of the temple. He who acts presiimptv.onsly, need no* expect the protection of heaven. Before my capture, I knew nothing of the danger — now I know it, and knowing it, U would be wrong to do the same again. Am I t "ght 1 HEAVY CHARGE AGAINST MISSOURI* 37j that there are no conditions expressed. My father was treated very kindly by all. The Secretary Martin, and State's Attorney Stringfellow, refused to favor, though they promised not to oppose. The father^s grey hairs excited sympathy, and his presence touched hearts, that other means had failed to move. Our library, bedding, under clothes, &c., I left for the good of my fellow sufferers, who were rejoiced to see me restored again to liberty. After I had faithfully labored so long, I was turned away with some old clothing, which scarcely covered my nakedness till I got home. I believe this was the case with Alanson and James. And it has been so with ?)'any. That evening the Governor came to see me, and riasped me as would a father his long lost son. He talked very kindly. Said he, " I have no doubt that all the States will by and by see it to be for their interest to do away slavery — for ^free man will work faster, strike truer, bring it down harder, and work with more spirit and zeal, than a slave who gets nothing for his toils. ^One man in the East, will do as much as ten of our men (slaves) here," &c. He spoke very beautifully. . Again, speaking of their contentedness and good treat- ment, he added, with emphasis, " But they are woifree, and every man who has a soul, ought to be free^^^ S^c. The next day, we took boat and bade farewell to the prison, and the land of cruelty and oppression. TIME OF IMPRISONMENT. Years. Months. Days Alanson was a prisoner, 3 6 7 James, '• '* 4 6 17 George, ♦* *' 4 11 12 Total, 13 0 5 All this amount of time, labor, and suffering, stands entered in high heaven's ledger against Missouri. — For it she must account, ;^nd it she must reppy — she cannot cast of^ t\if 1: 'i \, 374 FAREWELL KEFLECTIONS. What w i have given, suffered, and done, we regret not. We (ave it to the slave and to God, and He will make a wii e and proper use of it. Yet Missouri must meet it all, at the solemn reckoning day. FAREWELL REFLECTIONS, ON THE BOAT WAPOOLA. The time I have spent in Jefferson seems like a dream of yesterday. How quickly the years have fled away ! The good Lord forgive my misimprovement of them — that I have been so dull to learn his lessons, and have reaped so little profit from the kind dispensations of his hanfl, which has meted out to us the whole in love. Farewell ! rugged hills, over which I have so often carried my heavy chain ; up and down which I have dragged my weary limbs along, and whose blooming herbage and refreshing groves have so long mocked my seclusion ; farewell. Farewell! ye huge walls, iron grates, doors, locks, bars, dungeons, cells. Long did ye trifle with my mis- ery, and deride my wishful looks, and ardent desires, for sweet liberty. Long, long, ye held me fast, and would not let me go, but now your power is broken ; your pris- oner is free. Farewell ! excessive toils which crushed me to the earth. Farewell ! oppressors, cruel masters, tyrants : farewell. Ye fellow prisoners, farewell. With you I have long toiled, suffered, groaned, bled. Many of you I have warned, invited, counselled. Some of you I have comforted, encouraged, cheered, strengthened, and led to Jesus. Together we prayed, together sang. The Lord has called us to part, perhaps to meet no more in time ) farewell. But, though I say farewell, I cannot forget you. O no, I shall think, talk, and pray for vou. I love you. I know the heart of a prisoner. But be patient ; farewell. Farewell ! ye who looked and pitied, but could not help; who thought and wept, but could not relieve; who loved and sympathized, but could not rescue ; who talked and piayed and urged ; who gave a willing CONCLUSION. 375 shoulder with my aged father, and to your great joy saw me come forth ?ifree man ; who tendered me the hearty shake, the open doors, and the liberal supply of my wants. The Lord reward you according to your " will- ing mind,'* for all you have done, or would have done for a '^ little one." " The Lord hath done great things for us, whereof we are glad." " It is the Lord's doing, and it is marvellous in our eyes," — to Him be glory. '' O magnify the Lord with me, and let us exalt his name together." " The young lions may lack, and suffer hunger, but they who seek the Lord, shall want no good thing." " There shall no evil happen to the just." O ! blessed promise ! to the righteous given, Wliile up and down this cruel world they're driven. It cheers their hearts, supports them in distress. And as for me, let others curse or bless. Believe this soul-reviving word, 1 must, " There shall no evil happen to the Just.* CONCLUSION. Reader, I have written a book and told you many things — but yet, " the half has not been told you." You will learn the rest at the judgment, when all things shall be revealed. Now are you in prosperity ? Will you be thankful, and improve your privileges and opportunities, before they are taken from you, and you learn the worth, by the want of them 1 " Work while it is day," and " walk while you have the light." Are you in affliction 1 From what you have read, be encouraged to put your whole trust in God, and earth and hell united, cannot harm you. Had T a voice so strong and loud, To reach from east and west, I'd say to all with sorrows bow'd, "The will of Christ is best." Whatever your affliction, submit to God, and He won't 376 CONCLUSION. hurt you. Friends may forsake — foes gather round, the elements combine against you, and all nature threaten your destruction — '' Have faith in God," and you shall stand unmoved. ^' Be not afraid, only believe." Are you in a state of impenitency 1 " Prepare to meet your God." Are you a slaveholder 1 " Break every yoke, and let the oppressed go free." Are you an apologist for slavery 1 " When thou saw- est a thief, then thou consentedst with him, and hast been partaker with adulterers." Are you one who refuses to take an active part against oppression in all its forms 1 " Open thy mouth for the dumb, in the cause of all such as are appointed to destruction. Open ihy mouthy and plead the cause of the poor and needy," or God will hold you as an enemy. Are you a Christian 1 " Thou shalt in any wise re- buke thy neighbor, and not suffer sin upon nim." " Be not partakers of other men's sins." '^ Keep thy sell pure." See that the blood of the souls of " the poor innocents" is not on your garments. "- Love thy neigh- bor as thyself." " As ye would that men should do to you, do ye even so to them." And remember, that " whosoever stoppeth his ears at the cry of the poor, shall also cry himself, and shall not be heard." Are you a minister of the covenant ? " Lift up thy voice like a trumpet — cry aloud, and spare not— show my people their sins." If thou refuse to wain the wicked of this way, he shall die, but his olood will 1 require at thy hands." Wo to him who holds his peace, in such a day as this! Wo to him who pleads for wickedness, in this day of light ! Wo to him who calls good, evil — and evil, good, in the nineteenth century ! Wo to him who opposes the onward march of liberty and righteousness ! CONCLUSION. 377 Wo to him who will not " cease to do evil, and learn to do well." Wo, wo, to him who will not " remember them in bonds as bound with them, /" Finally, whosoever has an ear, let it be open to the truth — an eye, let it search for the truth — a heart, let it receive and obey the truth. Whosoever has a pen, let him use it — and a tongue, let him employ it in oppos- ing Slavery — the " Mother of Abominations" in our land. Reader, farewell, till we meet at the Judgment. «u No. Sect. Shelf. CONTENTS Lincoln National Life Foundation Collateral Lincoln Librarij 7/.^oo9, <:>S^?. ClAli^ I. ! 11 '''If . ' Hj^wl^^^H^^^^^^^H 1 i, \l ' ' ' iiniiiii I* ii ! i wi!:, !ii :1 A ''-,M> Uiiuiiliiiiiltiinnn